be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n it_o be_v pure_a than_o the_o gold_n it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o pearl_n more_o nourishable_a than_o meat_n more_o forceable_a than_o the_o leaven_n more_o profitable_a than_o the_o rain_n more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o dew_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o herb_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v a_o crooked_a man_n straight_o a_o bond_n man_n free_a a_o poor_a man_n rich_a a_o sick_a man_n whole_a nay_o a_o dead_a man_n it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v alive_a again_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o god_n work_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n 1._o sin_n ephe._n 2_o 1._o and_o trespass_n without_o faith_n without_o repentance_n without_o grace_n without_o god_n without_o hope_n without_o sanctification_n without_o salvation_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v restore_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a deliverance_n to_o the_o captive_n liberty_n to_o the_o bruise_a heal_v to_o the_o break_a heart_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o end_n of_o paul_n calling_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 18._o gospel_n act._n 16_o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n thus_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n write_v 12._o write_v heb._n 4_o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o divide_n asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o any_o ask_v the_o question_n how_o it_o have_v this_o power_n i_o answer_v not_o by_o any_o inherent_a quality_n in_o itself_o nor_o by_o any_o force_n it_o receive_v from_o man_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o from_o the_o supernatural_a power_n of_o god_n 13_o god_n gal._n 2._o and_o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 13_o who_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n convert_n the_o soul_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a grant_v light_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n by_o it_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o that_o way_n whereby_o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o begin_v our_o new-birth_n and_o make_v we_o his_o own_o child_n but_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o 17_o they_o ro._n 10_o 14_o 17_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v so_o then_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o see_v hereby_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n we_o see_v also_o that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n repentance_n must_v come_v by_o the_o word_n here_o be_v three_o thing_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o word_n faith_n and_o regeneration_n regeneration_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n be_v preach_v by_o the_o minister_n now_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n causati_fw-la rule_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n which_o cause_v repentance_n and_o regeneration_n must_v also_o needs_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o regeneration_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o work_v this_o good_a work_n of_o regeneration_n in_o we_o because_o we_o can_v by_o our_o wisdom_n or_o any_o natural_a gift_n in_o ourselves_o though_o most_o esteem_v in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o great_o magnify_v by_o other_o attain_v sanctification_n of_o life_n or_o believe_v unto_o salvation_n this_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v save_v we_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n preach_v 21._o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o see_v the_o world_n by_o it_o own_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o double_a way_n to_o know_v he_o one_o natural_a the_o other_o spiritual_a natural_a by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n by_o behold_v the_o heaven_n 19_o heaven_n psal_n 19_o 1._o rom._n 1_o 19_o which_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o eternity_n the_o majesty_n the_o power_n the_o wisdom_n the_o greatness_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v spiritual_a by_o hear_v and_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o bear_v witness_n to_o those_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n more_o sufficient_o and_o full_o then_o the_o former_a but_o set_v down_o distinct_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o elect_a promise_a and_o perform_v unto_o they_o for_o christ_n sake_n natural_a reason_n be_v blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o though_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v we_o without_o excuse_n it_o can_v suffice_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n without_o a_o far_o and_o better_a guide_n so_o then_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n foolishness_n and_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o own_o name_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v that_o grace_n &_o mercy_n to_o we_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v learned_a and_o skilful_a in_o all_o humane_a knowledge_n but_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o word_n have_v raise_v up_o to_o we_o a_o light_n which_o they_o never_o see_v and_o make_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n which_o they_o never_o hear_v see_v therefore_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o it_o cause_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n can_v never_o work_v it_o follow_v that_o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n or_o instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a &_o so_o pregnant_a a_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o any_o shall_v stumble_v or_o stagger_v at_o it_o and_o that_o all_o do_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o faith_n objection_n bring_v to_o prove_v preach_v not_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n but_o because_o doubt_n arise_v and_o objection_n be_v make_v against_o this_o point_n and_o principle_n plain_o prove_v and_o firm_o establish_v by_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o objection_n 1._o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v other_o mean_v effectual_a to_o work_v faith_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o repentance_n as_o affliction_n or_o private_a admonition_n touch_v affliction_n such_o as_o live_v in_o idolatry_n in_o ignorance_n in_o uncleanness_n that_o favour_v whole_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o confess_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n some_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n chron._n body_n 2_o chron._n as_o manass_v other_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n feel_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o groan_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n judgement_n 6._o judgement_n act_n 9_o 6._o as_o paul_n in_o his_o conversion_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v unto_o they_o and_o touch_v private_a exhortation_n it_o be_v make_v avayleable_a to_o turn_v we_o to_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o a_o believe_a husband_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a wife_n and_o a_o believe_a wife_n use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o unbelieve_a husband_n so_o that_o the_o one_o ought_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o other_o he_o use_v this_o reason_n
in_o our_o way_n reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o refuse_v to_o give_v they_o sufficient_a maintenance_n and_o do_v bar_v they_o of_o that_o competent_a and_o convenient_a portion_n that_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o word_n for_o if_o such_o as_o have_v spend_v their_o strength_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o we_o and_o have_v a_o worthy_a recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n sure_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v check_v and_o control_v that_o deal_v niggardly_a towards_o they_o who_o have_v keep_v back_o nothing_o from_o they_o but_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n we_o see_v in_o this_o place_n what_o the_o apostle_n paul_n challenge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o philemon_n who_o he_o have_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n he_o account_v he_o to_o owe_v unto_o he_o all_o that_o he_o have_v so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n nay_o his_o own_o life_n it_o be_v but_o due_a it_o be_v but_o a_o debt_n that_o he_o owe_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o have_v ransom_v a_o prisoner_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o he_o and_o may_v worthy_o claim_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v he_o that_o have_v save_v the_o life_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o battle_n and_o make_v he_o captive_a be_v whole_o at_o his_o dispose_n that_o have_v take_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n such_o as_o have_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n and_o out_o of_o the_o slavery_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n may_v by_o a_o divine_a and_o human_a right_n reap_v our_o temporal_a thing_n and_o require_v to_o be_v sustain_v and_o maintain_v by_o us._n may_v not_o he_o be_v register_v for_o a_o most_o unthankful_a person_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o that_o will_v suffer_v he_o to_o want_v that_o have_v feed_v he_o that_o have_v nourish_v he_o that_o have_v preserve_v his_o life_n who_o do_v not_o cry_v out_o against_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n 8._o egyptian_n exod_n 1_o 8._o who_o forget_v joseph_n a_o great_a benefactor_n to_o their_o whole_a land_n that_o provide_v much_o corn_n in_o the_o plentiful_a year_n and_o save_v the_o life_n of_o many_o thousand_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o industry_n so_o likewise_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o suffer_v such_o worthy_a instrument_n of_o our_o good_a to_o lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n undoubted_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n that_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v their_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o instructer_n in_o christianity_n notwithstanding_o this_o blemish_n and_o reproach_n stick_v near_a unto_o many_o man_n now_o live_v than_o the_o skin_n upon_o their_o back_n which_o brand_v and_o blot_v they_o as_o with_o a_o coal_n of_o perpetual_a infamy_n who_o be_v bring_v to_o know_v themselves_o to_o see_v their_o own_o sin_n to_o understand_v their_o secret_a offence_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n to_o come_v to_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o begin_v to_o set_v their_o foot_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o minister_n yet_o have_v no_o consideration_n of_o they_o be_v not_o grieve_v nor_o ashamed_a to_o see_v they_o want_v and_o to_o live_v in_o necessity_n but_o have_v forget_v all_o the_o comfort_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o compassion_n from_o they_o so_o often_o as_o i_o consider_v the_o former_a time_n of_o man_n zeal_n and_o forwardness_n that_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n become_v instrument_n to_o draw_v on_o other_o and_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a winter_n and_o under_o a_o freeze_a climate_n wherein_o appear_v nothing_o all_o the_o year_n long_o but_o frost_n and_o ice_n and_o cold_a and_o haile_o and_o snowes_n cover_v the_o mountain_n and_o valley_n without_o any_o spring_n or_o summer_n without_o any_o heat_n or_o grow_v or_o flourish_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o i_o remember_v how_o many_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o terror_n in_o conscience_n and_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n more_o heavy_a than_o lead_v press_v they_o down_o to_o the_o nethermost_a hell_n can_v find_v no_o comfort_n in_o their_o pleasant_a companion_n in_o their_o delightful_a pastime_n and_o in_o sweet_a instrument_n of_o music_n all_o these_o be_v tedious_a and_o bitter_a and_o wearisome_a unto_o the_o flesh_n one_o word_n of_o comfort_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v as_o balsam_n unto_o they_o to_o refresh_v their_o faint_a and_o feeble_a spirit_n by_o who_o they_o be_v raise_v up_o but_o now_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n they_o be_v fall_v asleep_a they_o remember_v not_o the_o kindness_n they_o have_v receyve_v and_o the_o consolation_n that_o they_o have_v taste_v and_o can_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v their_o misery_n and_o almost_o beggary_n that_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o slavery_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v for_o what_o great_a bondage_n than_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o hell_n it_o be_v a_o great_a reproach_n to_o see_v a_o christian_a brother_n to_o beg_v his_o bread_n or_o to_o crave_v relief_n of_o other_o a_o faithful_a minister_n be_v a_o christian_a brother_n and_o more_o than_o a_o brother_n yea_o a_o christian_a father_n who_o child_n in_o the_o faith_n ought_v to_o give_v he_o maintenance_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 7._o apostle_n gal._n 6_o 6_o 7._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n 10._o place_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 17_o 18._o deut._n 25_o 4._o math._n 10_o 10._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o let_v they_o be_v have_v in_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o wage_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o be_v as_o faithful_a steward_n distribute_v to_o they_o in_o the_o family_n such_o store_n as_o they_o have_v provide_v shall_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o maintenance_n and_o a_o liberal_a pension_n in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v 4._o teach_v james_n 5_o 4._o that_o the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v their_o field_n which_o be_v of_o they_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o have_v reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v his_o labourer_n and_o labour_n for_o we_o to_o gather_v we_o as_o good_a corn_n into_o the_o lord_n barn_n if_o then_o we_o detain_v from_o they_o the_o bread_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o will_v wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v maintain_v this_o be_v a_o cry_a sin_n and_o will_v never_o cease_v until_o it_o have_v bring_v down_o god_n judgement_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o substance_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v the_o benefit_n bring_v upon_o we_o both_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o ministry_n can_v never_o be_v worthy_o esteem_v and_o sufficient_o express_v it_o serve_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o our_o obedience_n even_o to_o testify_v our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n by_o reverence_v and_o respect_v they_o that_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n messenger_n to_o bring_v the_o truth_n unto_o our_o door_n this_o the_o apostle_n commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o thessalonian_o 13_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 2_o 13_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v that_o when_o you_o perceive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v in_o you_o that_o believe_v where_o we_o see_v
16._o reason_n 1_o cor_n 7_o 12_o 13_o 16._o for_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n or_o what_o know_v thou_o o_o man_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o wife_n so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n set_v down_o the_o wife_n duty_n towards_o her_o husband_n say_v 1_o say_v 1_o pet._n 3_o 1_o let_v their_o wife_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n where_o we_o see_v that_o some_o be_v win_v to_o the_o faith_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n bless_v and_o sanctifi_v many_o mean_n beside_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n as_o meditation_n conference_n private_a instruction_n prayer_n fear_v of_o hell_n and_o such_o like_a notwithstanding_o many_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n for_o albeit_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o damnable_a estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o affliction_n itself_o that_o wrought_v their_o conversion_n the_o trouble_n that_o they_o sustain_v and_o endure_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o body_n or_o in_o mind_n or_o in_o both_o be_v send_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o word_n who_o before_o loathe_v it_o and_o make_v no_o account_n or_o reckon_n of_o it_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 20._o teach_v rom._n 3_o 20._o that_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n so_o affliction_n may_v lay_v before_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o it_o can_v take_v they_o away_o it_o may_v show_v we_o our_o wound_n but_o it_o can_v help_v we_o and_o heal_v we_o it_o may_v cast_v we_o down_o but_o it_o can_v raise_v we_o up_o it_o may_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n but_o it_o can_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o a_o sharp_a needle_n which_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v sow_v the_o cloth_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o thread_n or_o it_o be_v like_o a_o eat_n or_o a_o fret_a corrasive_n which_o can_v cure_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o make_v the_o way_n for_o the_o heal_a medicine_n so_o the_o affliction_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o we_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o we_o deserve_v and_o to_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o flash_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o they_o can_v work_v faith_n in_o we_o nor_o assure_v we_o of_o pardon_n nor_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o make_v a_o good_a beginning_n but_o it_o can_v bring_v the_o work_n to_o perfection_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o private_a admonition_n and_o a_o godly_a conversation_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v may_v be_v mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o lessen_v or_o weaken_v the_o authority_n or_o efficacy_n of_o public_a preach_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o conceive_v nourish_v and_o increase_v faith_n in_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o soul_n but_o only_o that_o they_o be_v good_a occasion_n fit_a inducement_n and_o profitable_a help_n to_o draw_v we_o and_o allure_v we_o to_o a_o like_n and_o love_v and_o long_v after_o faith_n for_o when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a but_o a_o infidel_n behold_v the_o holy_a pure_a &_o chaste_a conversation_n of_o his_o wife_n after_o her_o call_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o her_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n towards_o himself_o he_o may_v be_v move_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o he_o see_v such_o worthy_a fruit_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o 42_o in_o joh._n 4_o 39_o 42_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o persuade_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n to_o go_v out_o and_o hear_v christ_n they_o say_v unto_o she_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v his_o preach_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v herd_n he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o that_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o exhortation_n of_o this_o woman_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o hear_v christ_n and_o by_o their_o hear_n they_o be_v convert_v she_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o hear_n their_o hear_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o believe_v she_o be_v the_o instrument_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o he_o wrought_v faith_n in_o they_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o 2._o objection_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v say_v that_o read_n be_v preach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o quote_v act_n 21._o moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o see_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o saboth_n day_n loe_o say_v they_o he_o be_v preach_v when_o he_o be_v read_v therefore_o the_o bare_a read_n must_v needs_o be_v preach_v yea_o some_o add_v it_o be_v better_a than_o preach_v because_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n read_v they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o when_o they_o hear_v preach_v it_o be_v man_n exposition_n and_o interpretation_n and_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a sound_a or_o unsound_a right_a or_o wrong_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v this_o objection_n fall_v of_o itself_o and_o it_o be_v overthrow_v by_o that_o whereby_o it_o be_v seek_v to_o be_v strengthen_v for_o if_o read_v be_v preach_v then_o read_v can_v be_v better_a than_o preach_v inasmuch_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v better_o or_o worse_o than_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n include_v not_o only_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n 36_o word_n mark_v 1_o 45._o &_o 5_o 20._o &_o 7._o 36_o but_o any_o other_o way_n of_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o power_n truth_n glory_n and_o work_n of_o god_n rom._n 2_o 20_o 21._o psal_n 19_o 1_o 2._o but_o than_o it_o be_v not_o use_v as_o we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o mean_v by_o preach_v the_o expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n &_o apply_v thereof_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v before_o as_o two_o distinct_a thing_n one_o accompany_v and_o follow_v the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o direction_n belong_v to_o timothy_n 13._o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n 8._o nehemiah_n nehe._n 8_o 7_o 8._o the_o levite_n cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n and_o they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n distinct_o and_o give_v the_o sense_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o read_n likewise_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o nazareth_n where_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n he_o stand_v up_o he_o open_v the_o book_n 17._o book_n luke_n 4_o 17._o and_o read_v the_o scripture_n then_o he_o close_v the_o book_n he_o sit_v down_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o of_o they_o be_v fasten_v on_o he_o and_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o thus_o also_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o preach_v unto_o they_o 14._o they_o rom._n 1_o 11_o 15_o 14._o for_o he_o long_v to_o see_v they_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v some_o spiritual_a gift_n among_o they_o and_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o the_o grecian_n and_o to_o the_o barbarian_n to_o the_o wiseman_n and_o unto_o the_o unwise_a so_o that_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o also_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o preach_v and_o hear_v be_v
not_o wish_v to_o live_v without_o it_o what_o be_v more_o desire_v than_o life_n yet_o he_o prefer_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n before_o it_o so_o in_o another_o place_n 4._o place_n psa_fw-la 130_o 3_o 4._o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n strait_o mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v likewise_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n confess_v as_o much_o chap_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o 22._o the_o lam._n 3_o 22._o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o in_o all_o which_o place_n we_o see_v that_o the_o godly_a sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o cry_v out_o for_o mercy_n if_o they_o desire_v any_o blessing_n they_o ask_v it_o of_o favour_n if_o they_o crave_v to_o have_v any_o judgement_n remoove_v they_o crave_v it_o of_o mercy_n and_o they_o esteem_v his_o grace_n above_o their_o own_o life_n or_o any_o earthly_a thing_n that_o they_o can_v desire_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n that_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_v his_o name_n daily_o for_o his_o great_a mercy_n towards_o we_o which_o be_v infinite_a for_o measure_n and_o continuance_n if_o he_o accept_v we_o it_o skill_v not_o great_o though_o man_n reject_v we_o and_o condemn_v us._n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o we_o and_o his_o love_a countenance_n be_v turn_v from_o we_o what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v delight_v we_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v comfort_v we_o we_o see_v by_o many_o &_o sundry_a example_n in_o our_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v down_o through_o the_o multitude_n and_o greevousnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o a_o withdraw_a of_o his_o favour_n for_o a_o season_n from_o they_o albeit_o they_o have_v have_v riches_n friend_n land_n prosperity_n and_o outward_a peace_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o can_v minister_v comfort_n unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o god_n countenance_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n cover_v in_o a_o cloud_n but_o when_o once_o he_o appear_v in_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n to_o they_o again_o their_o bone_n and_o bowel_n have_v be_v refresh_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n 7._o psalm_n psal_n 4_o 6_o 7._o if_o thou_o lord_n lift_v up_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o i_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o hart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wheat_n &_o their_o wine_n do_v abound_v labour_v therefore_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o feel_v his_o favour_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o employ_v thyself_o diligent_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o continue_v it_o toward_o thou_o that_o in_o thy_o life_n it_o may_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o in_o death_n it_o may_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o 23_o there_o salute_v thou_o epaphras_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 24_o marchus_n aristarchus_n demas_n and_o luke_n my_o fellow-helper_n word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o chief_a matter_n touch_v this_o epistle_n contain_v his_o suit_n for_o onesimus_n and_o his_o commandment_n to_o prepare_v he_o lodging_n now_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o epistle_n consist_v in_o certain_a salutation_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o from_o other_o or_o from_o himself_o the_o salutation_n from_o other_o be_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n the_o salutation_n from_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o these_o verse_n he_o salute_v philemon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o five_o person_n which_o be_v famous_a and_o well_o know_v in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o credit_n above_o many_o other_o this_o salutation_n as_o it_o be_v very_o honourable_a unto_o he_o so_o also_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n to_o effect_v his_o principal_a purpose_n with_o more_o easiness_n for_o see_v he_o join_v with_o he_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n and_o fellow-helper_n in_o this_o suit_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o obtain_v his_o request_n so_o that_o they_o all_o put_v up_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n and_o consent_v the_o same_o petition_n philemon_z can_v not_o but_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a unseemly_a and_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o reject_v so_o many_o suppliant_n in_o so_o reasonable_a a_o cause_n so_o then_o the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o epaphras_n marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n and_o luke_n do_v salute_v thou_o the_o first_o man_n be_v describe_v by_o a_o adjoin_v property_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n which_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o cause_n for_o jesus_n christ._n the_o rest_n that_o be_v here_o name_v have_v one_o common_a adjoint_n as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o call_v they_o his_o fellow-helper_n word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n and_o method_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o salute_v in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v to_o use_v all_o kind_n and_o courteous_a speak_n and_o to_o wish_v all_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v fruit_n of_o that_o brotherly_a love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o all_o the_o saint_n thus_o do_v the_o faithful_a pray_v one_o for_o another_o in_o this_o salutation_n he_o name_v five_o person_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o range_v epaphras_n a_o citizen_n of_o the_o same_o city_n with_o philemon_n and_o his_o countryman_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 4._o epaphras_n 12._o epaphras_n col._n 4_o 12._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v one_o of_o you_o salute_v you_o and_o always_o strive_v for_o you_o in_o prayer_n that_o you_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o full_a in_o all_o she_o will_v of_o god_n this_o man_n have_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n and_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cha._n 1._o 7._o 1._o colos_n 1_o 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow_n servant_n which_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ._n it_o seem_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n who_o succeed_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o now_o be_v at_o rome_n he_o be_v put_v in_o prison_n and_o here_o salute_v philemon_n as_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n of_o paul_n not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n and_o crime_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v not_o caesar_n prisoner_n but_o christ_n prisoner_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o epaphras_n be_v false_o accuse_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o bring_v unto_o rome_n and_o put_v in_o hold_n second_o he_o name_v marcus_n who_o be_v mention_v also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o be_v cousin_n to_o barnabas_n and_o the_o son_n of_o that_o marie_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n yea_o such_o be_v her_o godliness_n that_o she_o make_v her_o house_n as_o a_o inn_n to_o lodge_v the_o poor_a saint_n and_o as_o a_o public_a temple_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o meet_v together_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n this_o appear_v col._n 4_o 10._o marcus_n salute_v thou_o barnabas_n cousin_n touch_v who_o you_o receive_v commandment_n if_o he_o come_v unto_o you_o receive_v he_o so_o when_o peter_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n it_o be_v say_v 12._o say_v acts._n 12_o 12._o he_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o marry_o the_o mother_n of_o john_n who_o surname_n be_v mark_n where_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o prayer_n three_o he_o salute_v philemon_n in_o the_o name_n of_o aristarchus_n of_o who_o also_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o there_o likewise_o he_o be_v call_v paul_n prisoner_n 10._o prisoner_n colos_n 4_o 10._o aristarchus_n my_o prison-fellow_n salute_v you_o as_o they_o embrace_v one_o faith_n and_o believe_v in_o one_o christ_n so_o they_o suffer_v for_o one_o cause_n and_o be_v companion_n in_o affliction_n four_o he_o name_v demas_n who_o at_o this_o time_n be_v a_o constant_a confesser_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o zealous_a follower_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o afterward_o he_o start_v back_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n forsake_v the_o fellowship_n of_o paul_n &_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o he_o afterward_o as_o we_o see_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 10._o demas_n have_v forsake_v
a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o philemon_z wherein_o the_o apostle_n handle_v a_o mean_a and_o low_a subject_n entreat_v for_o a_o fraudulent_a and_o fugitive_n servant_n mount_v aloft_o unto_o god_n and_o deliver_v sundry_a high_a mystery_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o duty_n economical_a political_a ecclesiastical_a as_o of_o persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n of_o christian_a equity_n and_o moderation_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n forgive_a offence_n of_o household_n government_n and_o private_a possession_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n of_o friendship_n and_o suretyship_n of_o prayer_n and_o hospitality_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o almsdeed_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o of_o the_o force_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o ministry_n ¶_o move_a all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o diligent_a labour_v in_o the_o spiritual_a harvest_n and_o the_o people_n to_o a_o conscionable_a attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o god_n high_a and_o holy_a ordinance_n for_o our_o conversion_n with_o assure_a hope_n of_o his_o wonderful_a blessing_n upon_o the_o sound_n preach_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o other_o write_a by_o william_n attersoll_n minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o isfield_n in_o sussex_n luke_n 17._o 3._o ¶_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o ¶_o print_v at_o london_n by_o william_n jaggard_n 1612._o to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a sir_n thomas_n pelham_n baronet_n increase_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v agesilaus_n king_n of_o lacedaemon_n when_o one_o praise_v a_o certain_a orator_n that_o he_o can_v stretch_v out_o small_a matter_n at_o large_a and_o length_n and_o amplify_v they_o with_o many_o word_n both_o fit_o and_o full_o answer_v he_o but_o i_o can_v apotheg_n can_v plut._n apotheg_n think_v he_o a_o good_a shoemaker_n that_o will_v put_v a_o great_a and_o wide_a shoe_n upon_o a_o slender_a foot_n there_o be_v many_o i_o fear_v who_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o this_o present_a epistle_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o largeness_n of_o my_o exposition_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o suppose_v and_o surmise_n through_o the_o forestalling_a of_o their_o prejudicate_a opinion_n that_o to_o a_o little_a city_n i_o have_v set_v up_o wide_a gate_n and_o to_o a_o slender_a body_n have_v fashion_v a_o wide_a garment_n both_o which_o be_v faulty_a and_o unfit_a but_o if_o these_o partial_a judge_n will_v weigh_v the_o cause_n aright_o in_o just_a and_o equal_a balance_n without_o the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o malice_n or_o envy_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o to_o a_o great_a foot_n i_o have_v fit_v and_o apply_v a_o little_a shoo._n for_o this_o epistle_n write_v to_o philemon_n though_o it_o be_v short_a in_o word_n and_o comprehend_v in_o a_o little_a compass_n yet_o if_o we_o regard_v and_o respect_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v either_o the_o pithy_a and_o profound_a substance_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o cunning_a or_o rather_o curious_a art_n of_o paul_n the_o writer_n or_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o endight_a which_o shine_v and_o show_v itself_o even_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v a_o right_n great_a epistle_n and_o as_o 5._o as_o macrob._n comment_n in_o som._n scipion._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o one_o say_v in_o another_o case_n verborum_fw-la parua_fw-la sed_fw-la rerum_fw-la foecunda_fw-la and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o it_o very_o brief_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o appear_v therein_o a_o diamond_n may_v be_v little_a yet_o it_o be_v of_o great_a price_n the_o eye_n be_v small_a yet_o it_o see_v far_o the_o heart_n be_v little_a yet_o be_v it_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n it_o please_v god_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o least_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o merchant_n that_o cast_v account_n 1._o account_n vellei_fw-mi pateri_n hyster_n lib._n 1._o comprise_v great_a sum_n in_o short_a room_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n handle_v most_o weighty_a matter_n &_o mystery_n within_o the_o slender_a compass_n of_o a_o few_o verse_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o weigh_v the_o work_n than_o number_n the_o word_n he_o seem_v no_o where_o to_o reason_v more_o exquisite_o and_o to_o deal_v more_o pregnant_o then_o in_o this_o place_n every_o word_n almost_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o motive_n and_o season_v his_o cause_n with_o wisdom_n and_o his_o do_n with_o art_n he_o so_o creep_v into_o philemon_n bosom_n and_o close_v with_o he_o at_o a_o sudden_a that_o by_o no_o mean_n he_o can_v start_v from_o he_o sometime_o by_o love_a title_n sometime_o by_o artificial_a insinvation_n sometime_o by_o favourable_a prevent_n of_o objection_n sometime_o by_o rhetorical_a persuasion_n sometime_o by_o earnest_a preparation_n sometime_o by_o charitable_a mitigation_n sometime_o by_o strong_a obligation_n sometime_o by_o deep_a protestation_n sometime_o by_o fit_a revocation_n and_o sometime_o by_o forcible_a argument_n as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o courteous_a congee_n and_o vehement_a adjuration_n he_o deal_v and_o prevail_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o he_o 45._o he_o livy_n histor_n lib._n 45._o as_o popilius_n the_o roman_a ambassador_n against_o antiochus_n king_n of_o syria_n who_o have_v deliver_v his_o message_n from_o the_o senate_n make_v a_o circle_n about_o he_o with_o his_o rod_n and_o charge_v he_o to_o put_v off_o all_o delay_n and_o give_v he_o present_a answer_n before_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n lie_v his_o net_n and_o cast_v his_o chain_n about_o philemon_n that_o he_o hamper_v he_o fast_o and_o hold_v he_o close_o before_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o any_o such_o matter_n this_o philemon_n to_o who_o the_o epistle_n be_v direct_v be_v a_o wealthy_a man_n a_o citizen_n of_o colosse_n the_o host_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v a_o servant_n name_v onesimus_n he_o have_v pilfer_v and_o purloin_v some_o of_o his_o master_n good_n flee_v away_o from_o he_o and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o the_o governor_n be_v lewd_a person_n do_v oftentimes_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o their_o roof_n but_o come_v to_o rome_n no_o better_a than_o a_o fugitive_n he_o hear_v paul_n preach_v the_o word_n which_o be_v as_o 29._o as_o jer._n 23_o 29._o a_o hammer_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o stony_a heart_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o 16._o and_o rom._n 1_o 16._o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o fault_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o master_n who_o he_o have_v offend_v he_o be_v thus_o gain_v to_o the_o faith_n philemon_n faith_n gualt_n hom_n 1._o in_o philemon_n and_o kind_o and_o courteous_o entreat_v by_o paul_n who_o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n 22_o man_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 22_o that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o be_v by_o he_o send_v back_o with_o these_o letter_n of_o commendation_n and_o intercession_n for_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o bar_n effectual_o crave_v pardon_n for_o he_o earnest_o and_o teach_v philemon_n teach_v gualt_n hom_n 2_o in_o philemon_n thereby_o that_o no_o man_n albeit_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o condition_n true_o repent_v aught_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v he_o go_v away_o unprofitable_a he_o return_v profitable_a he_o go_v away_o philemon_n away_o gualt_n hom_n 5_o in_o philemon_n pervert_v he_o return_v convert_v he_o go_v away_o a_o servant_n he_o return_v a_o brother_n before_o he_o hear_v paul_n preach_v he_o be_v a_o thief_n but_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o he_o become_v as_o his_o natural_a son_n 10_o son_n phile._n ver_fw-la 10_o as_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v he_o and_o account_v he_o in_o this_o epistle_n question_n question_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o this_o servant_n fly_v away_o and_o be-taking_a himself_o to_o his_o heel_n a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v which_o also_o of_o some_o 39_o some_o paraeus_n in_o genes_n cap._n 39_o be_v handle_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o bondslave_n that_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n such_o as_o the_o state_n of_o servant_n in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v to_o run_v away_o from_o their_o master_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 21._o if_o thou_o may_v be_v free_a
forgive_v and_o forget_v page_n 243_o doct._n 4._o our_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a and_o fervent_a page_n 254_o doct._n 5._o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v or_o diminish_v civil_a ordinance_n &_o distinct_a degree_n among_o man_n pag_n 262_o verse_n 13._o and_o 14._o doct_n 1._o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o thereunto_o pag_n 272_o doctor_n 2._o all_o christian_n duty_n do_v to_o god_n or_o man_n must_v be_v do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v pa_n 282_o verse_n 15_o and_o 16._o doct_n 1._o all_o thing_n even_a sin_n itself_o be_v order_v and_o turn_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a page_n 295_o doct_n 2._o god_n oftentimes_o take_v from_o his_o servant_n outward_a commodity_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o great_a page_n 305_o doct_n 3._o the_o fall_v and_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n whereof_o they_o have_v repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v increase_v and_o amplify_v with_o odious_a and_o extreme_a word_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o forget_v page_n 311_o doct_n 4._o the_o more_o grace_n appear_v in_o any_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v tender_v and_o regard_v of_o us._n page_n 322_o doct_n 5._o although_o christian_n religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o degree_n of_o person_n yet_o it_o make_v we_o all_o equal_a and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n page_n 330_o doct_n 6._o the_o more_o band_n and_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o to_o care_n for_o any_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o care_n for_o he_o page_n 337._o verse_n 17._o doct_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o regard_v one_o another_o and_o to_o do_v all_o good_a one_o to_o another_o pa_n 348_o doctor_n 2._o among_o christian_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a page_n 350_o verse_n 18_o and_o 19_o doct._n 1._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o man_n right_a &_o interest_n in_o his_o private_a possession_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n page_n 365_o doct._n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o become_v surety_n for_o another_o and_o to_o engage_v himself_o and_o his_o credit_n pa_n 373_o doctor_n 3._o covenant_n in_o write_v for_o debt_n bargain_n and_o sale_n be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a page_n 385_o doct_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v gain_v we_o unto_o god_n aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n page_n 394_o verse_n 20_o and_o 21._o doct_n 1._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v eager_a and_o extreme_a in_o exact_v and_o require_v their_o debt_n due_n and_o demand_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a page_n 407_o doct_n 2._o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v provoke_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n page_n 415_o doct._n 3_o man_n ought_v great_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o they_o see_v to_o befall_v they_o page_n 421_o doct_n 4._o man_n ought_v always_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o their_o brethren_n not_o to_o suspect_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o page_n 426_o doct_n 5._o the_o faithful_a be_v move_v to_o christian_n duty_n have_v yield_v more_o than_o have_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n page_n 431_o verse_n 22._o doct_n 1._o hospitality_n that_o be_v the_o joyful_a and_o courteous_a entertainment_n of_o distress_a stranger_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n page_n 440_o doct_n 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v avayleable_a for_o themselves_o and_o other_o both_o to_o obtain_v blessing_n to_o they_o and_o to_o remove_v judgment_n from_o they_o page_n 447_o doct_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n come_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n not_o from_o our_o free_a will_n or_o desert_n page_n 457_o verse_n 23_o &_o 24._o doct_n 1._o courteous_a speech_n and_o love_a salutation_n be_v beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n page_n 471_o doct_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o the_o weak_a but_o show_v our_o compassion_n towards_o they_o page_n 478_o doct_n 3._o many_o that_o seem_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n do_v afterwards_o fall_v back_o page_n 484_o verse_n 25._o doct_n 1._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o prefer_v before_o earthly_a thing_n page_n 500_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o philemon_n write_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v this_o epistle_n be_v short_a in_o word_n low_a in_o argument_n and_o private_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v be_v high_a and_o heavenly_a and_o the_o doctrine_n general_a and_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v write_v as_o appear_v to_o philemon_n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n be_v grow_v old_a in_o year_n be_v draw_v near_o his_o end_n and_o be_v clap_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n from_o whence_o also_o he_o direct_v sundry_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o particular_a person_n from_o thence_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n 4._o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o which_o be_v pen_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o dissolution_n for_o albeit_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o durance_n and_o restrain_v of_o his_o liberty_n that_o he_o can_v not_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v nor_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n where_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o labour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n by_o writing_n when_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o bestow_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n among_o they_o by_o teach_v we_o see_v here_o that_o paul_n write_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o slack_v not_o to_o instruct_v both_o general_a church_n and_o particular_a person_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o stop_v that_o doct._n 1._o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v stop_v but_o keep_v on_o his_o way_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v his_o free_a liberty_n it_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o chain_n it_o can_v be_v restrain_v by_o no_o band_n and_o bolt_n it_o can_v be_v shut_v up_o by_o no_o bar_n of_o iron_n and_o gate_n of_o brass_n but_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o a_o dark_a cloud_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 28._o paul_n act_n 26_o 22_o 28._o albeit_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o chain_n yet_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n with_o such_o gravity_n of_o speech_n with_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o pierce_a of_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o efficacy_n of_o word_n and_o with_o such_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n before_o who_o we_o speak_v that_o he_o have_v almost_o gain_v &_o persuade_v agrippa_n to_o christianity_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o another_o place_n 31._o place_n act._n 28_o 30_o 31._o when_o he_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o jerusalem_n confine_v to_o a_o house_n and_o deliver_v to_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v he_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o boldness_n of_o speech_n without_o let_v this_o appear_v more_o evident_o in_o none_o then_o in_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o at_o all_o time_n he_o seek_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n 43._o man_n luke_n 23_o 43._o so_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o convert_v the_o thief_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v he_o that_o be_v lose_v these_o consent_n of_o scripture_n come_v direct_o to_o the_o former_a point_n and_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o purpose_n and_o pretence_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v plentiful_o to_o the_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v of_o the_o dry_a and_o barren_a heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v the_o reason_n first_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o earth_n if_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o may_v
they_o and_o one_o with_o they_o nay_o we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o deep_a we_o sink_v down_o under_o the_o cross_n the_o more_o we_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 11._o disciple_n mat._n 5_o 10_o 11._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_v shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o see_v here_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o all_o carnal_a man_n all_o man_n indeed_o desire_v to_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a in_o this_o life_n &_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o estimation_n of_o true_a happiness_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o account_n happiness_n to_o consist_v in_o honour_n pleasure_n preferment_n riches_n friend_n peace_n prosperity_n plenty_n abundance_n and_o worldly_a dignity_n and_o esteem_v of_o trouble_n affliction_n cross_n shame_n persecution_n loss_n as_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o can_v befall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o god_n account_v otherwise_o of_o they_o and_o will_v have_v his_o saint_n that_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o account_v otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o the_o world_n account_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o man_n wickedness_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o blessedness_n the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v the_o church_n this_o lesson_n 14._o lesson_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 14._o who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a notwithstanding_o bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n yea_o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n neither_o be_v trouble_v christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o to_o such_o belong_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v account_v unworthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o bless_a society_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n though_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o house_n &_o home_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o habitation_n in_o the_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v taunt_v and_o term_v by_o the_o most_o odious_a name_n among_o man_n yet_o they_o shall_v have_v praise_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n that_o we_o faint_v not_o under_o the_o cross_n but_o go_v bold_o forward_o with_o our_o profession_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o affliction_n if_o we_o do_v suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n as_o murderer_n and_o malefactor_n we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o our_o suffering_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v 18_o charge_v 1_o pet._n 4_o 15._o &_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o 18_o that_o none_o of_o we_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o evil_a doer_n or_o as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o if_o a_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n many_o man_n suffer_v shame_n and_o reproach_n but_o it_o be_v for_o their_o offence_n in_o such_o suffering_n we_o want_v peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o comfort_n under_o the_o cross_n if_o we_o suffer_v as_o drunkard_n as_o robber_n as_o riotous_a person_n we_o suffer_v for_o our_o merit_n and_o desert_n we_o can_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o manner_n but_o it_o be_v better_a if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o that_o we_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v then_o for_o evil_a do_v for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n wherefore_o if_o god_n at_o any_o time_n call_v we_o out_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n to_o suffer_v adversity_n let_v we_o herein_o rejoice_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n and_o never_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v many_o 19_o many_o phil._n 3_o 19_o there_o be_v that_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o shame_n but_o some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o glory_n we_o see_v how_o many_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o foam_v out_o the_o froth_n and_o scum_n of_o their_o own_o shame_n they_o strive_v who_o shall_v exceed_v and_o excel_v one_o another_o in_o drink_v in_o revel_v in_o whore_v in_o all_o vanity_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nay_o they_o be_v pass_v all_o shame_n it_o be_v as_o great_a a_o shame_n for_o we_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v for_o these_o to_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o shame_n now_o to_o endure_v affliction_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n be_v our_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n let_v they_o also_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o saviour_n declare_v that_o this_o must_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v say_v 12._o say_v math._n 5_o 12._o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 13._o peter_n 1_o pet._n 4_o 13._o will_v the_o jew_n to_o rejoice_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o when_o his_o glory_n shall_v appear_v they_o may_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o if_o it_o be_v no_o shame_n or_o infamy_n to_o be_v persecute_v and_o imprison_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v can_v there_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o suffering_n what_o great_a occasion_n of_o gladness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o heart_n can_v we_o have_v see_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n swallow_v up_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n over-shaddoweth_a all_o the_o shame_n of_o persecution_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n depart_v from_o the_o council_n of_o the_o pharisy_n 41._o pharisy_n act_n 5_o 41._o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o hebrew_n be_v commend_v 34._o commend_v heb._n 10_o 33_o 34._o who_o be_v make_v a_o gazing-stocke_n by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n and_o become_a companion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v so_o toss_v too_o and_o fro_o do_v suffer_v with_o joy_n the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n know_v that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a and_o a_o endure_a substance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o hear_v that_o paul_n entitle_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n now_o let_v we_o see_v who_o prisoner_n he_o be_v he_o be_v imprison_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o caesar_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o band_n and_o imprisonment_n be_v not_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o heinous_a crime_n but_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o the_o confess_v and_o preach_v of_o christ_n he_o call_v himself_o oftentimes_o by_o this_o title_n as_o eph._n 3_o 1._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o paul_n be_o the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n these_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n passive_o not_o active_o passive_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o christ_n cause_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o â—hrist_n not_o active_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v put_v he_o in_o prison_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o may_v be_v call_v the_o prisoner_n of_o caesar_n to_o who_o he_o have_v appeal_v that_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v repeaâ—ed_v and_o defeat_v christ_n doct._n 3._o the_o persecution_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o persecution_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o faithful_a 〈◊〉_d afflict_v for_o the_o truth_n may_v account_v their_o tribulation_n &_o affliction_n to_o be_v the_o tribulation_n and_o persecution_n
themselves_o towards_o they_o with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n and_o by_o patient_a wait_a for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n the_o water_n by_o often_o drop_v pierce_v the_o hard_a stone_n the_o earth_n by_o continual_a touch_v wear_v the_o tough_a iron_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o length_n of_o time_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 2._o peter_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 1_o 2._o exhort_v wife_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n likewise_o paul_n persuade_v the_o believe_a wife_n to_o dwell_v with_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n 16._o reason_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 16._o what_o know_v thou_o o_o wife_n whether_o thou_o shall_v save_v thy_o husband_n see_v therefore_o they_o may_v be_v effectual_a mean_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o win_v they_o without_o the_o word_n and_o so_o gain_v they_o a_o good_a report_n and_o a_o sweet_a name_n in_o the_o church_n they_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v helper_n unto_o their_o husband_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o she_o be_v his_o yoke-fellow_n and_o aught_o to_o draw_v with_o he_o in_o a_o eeven_n and_o equal_a course_n to_o make_v her_o obedience_n to_o he_o easy_a and_o cheerful_a in_o the_o lord_n the_o ox_n that_o draw_v in_o a_o yoke_n together_o be_v a_o ease_n of_o the_o work_n and_o burden_n one_o to_o another_o such_o a_o pair_n of_o yoakefellowe_n be_v abraham_n and_o sara_n isaac_n and_o rebecca_n 6._o rebecca_n luke_n 1_o 6._o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n and_o sundry_a other_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v as_o the_o two_o eye_n in_o the_o head_n or_o as_o the_o two_o foot_n in_o the_o body_n the_o two_o eye_n if_o they_o go_v together_o and_o look_v both_o one_o way_n be_v it_o upward_o or_o downward_o be_v it_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n all_o be_v well_o and_o comely_a in_o the_o face_n but_o if_o they_o be_v sever_v and_o the_o one_o look_v one_o away_o the_o other_o another_o way_n what_o a_o blot_n and_o blemish_n be_v it_o to_o the_o face_n the_o two_o foot_n if_o they_o walk_v together_o and_o one_o step_v do_v follow_v another_o they_o become_v the_o body_n well_o and_o one_o further_v another_o but_o if_o one_o step_v one_o way_n and_o another_o step_v another_o way_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n in_o the_o body_n so_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v to_o draw_v in_o one_o yoke_n be_v as_o the_o two_o eye_n the_o two_o hand_n the_o two_o foot_n in_o the_o body_n work_v together_o and_o help_v one_o another_o shall_v never_o be_v sever_v and_o divide_v to_o cross_v one_o another_o to_o reproach_v one_o another_o to_o shame_n or_o depart_v one_o from_o another_o this_o piety_n and_o honesty_n god_n and_o nature_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o practice_v 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o see_v the_o woman_n be_v make_v by_o the_o law_n of_o her_o creation_n to_o be_v a_o helper_n we_o learn_v that_o a_o good_a and_o christian_a wife_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o godly_a encourage_v her_o husband_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n if_o she_o find_v her_o husband_n backward_o and_o untoward_a cold_a and_o careless_a in_o good_a thing_n she_o will_v labour_v wise_o to_o bring_v he_o on_o and_o to_o conceive_v a_o like_n of_o they_o that_o before_o distaste_v with_o he_o if_o she_o perceive_v he_o forward_o she_o will_v endeavour_n to_o make_v he_o yet_o more_o forward_o if_o she_o find_v a_o spark_n she_o will_v strive_v to_o kindle_v the_o coal_n and_o make_v it_o flame_n out_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o many_o other_o if_o she_o see_v he_o waver_v and_o wax_v faint_a she_o will_v never_o cease_v until_o she_o have_v strengthen_v and_o sustain_v he_o if_o she_o find_v a_o good_a beginning_n she_o will_v further_o it_o by_o a_o timely_a proceed_n and_o a_o conscionable_a persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n it_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n set_v down_o by_o solomon_n 19_o solomon_n pro._n 18_o 22._o and_o 19_o he_o that_o find_v a_o wife_n findeth_z a_o good_a thing_n and_o receive_v favour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o another_o place_n house_n and_o riches_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o a_o prudent_a wife_n come_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n that_o have_v such_o a_o portion_n she_o bring_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o person_n to_o his_o child_n to_o his_o family_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o maintenance_n and_o to_o his_o whole_a estate_n she_o will_v seek_v to_o better_v his_o estate_n howsoever_o she_o find_v it_o both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o in_o earthly_a this_o reprove_v such_o as_o destroy_v or_o hinder_v his_o estate_n impoverish_v he_o decay_v he_o or_o undo_v he_o whether_o by_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a fare_n or_o by_o gay_a and_o gorgeous_a apparel_n by_o costly_a and_o sumptuous_a furniture_n by_o feast_v or_o idleness_n by_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n or_o by_o any_o vanity_n whatsoever_o a_o wise_a woman_n say_v the_o 1._o the_o prou._n 14_o 1._o wise_a man_n build_v up_o her_o house_n but_o the_o foolish_a destroy_v it_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o wife_n as_o be_v uncomfortable_a and_o uncheerefull_a much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v bitter_a and_o reproachful_a to_o their_o husband_n such_o as_o micholl_n be_v to_o david_n of_o such_o solomon_n say_v 13._o say_v prou._n 19_o 13._o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v the_o calamity_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o contention_n of_o a_o wife_n be_v like_o a_o continual_a drop_n where_o he_o compare_v the_o brauling_n and_o chide_n of_o a_o woman_n to_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o house_n which_o be_v so_o break_a that_o when_o it_o rain_v the_o water_n drop_v in_o upon_o the_o plank_n and_o wall_n and_o rot_v the_o timber_n of_o the_o house_n so_o that_o in_o short_a time_n it_o be_v very_o ruinous_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v so_o when_o woman_n be_v give_v to_o contention_n and_o brawl_a they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a mischief_n and_o destruction_n to_o the_o whole_a family_n civil_a war_n be_v always_o hold_v among_o the_o heathen_a most_o dangerous_a but_o the_o jar_n that_o be_v at_o home_n and_o make_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n be_v as_o noisome_a and_o grievous_a and_o do_v threaten_v the_o ruin_n thereof_o every_o bitter_a word_n be_v as_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o house_n this_o make_v many_o husband_n ill_a husband_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o delight_v any_o where_n rather_o than_o where_o they_o shall_v delight_v to_o be_v and_o to_o desire_v any_o company_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v with_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o life_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o desire_v a_o house_n thus_o divide_v can_v stand_v long_o albeit_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v continue_v 2._o use_v 2._o second_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o notable_a direction_n for_o godly_a woman_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o honourable_a name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o helper_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o wait_v all_o opportunity_n offer_v they_o to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o to_o slack_v they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o take_v the_o occasion_n and_o there_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o every_o purpose_n under_o the_o heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v 20._o charge_v 1_o cor._n 7_o 20._o every_o one_o to_o abide_v in_o his_o call_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n win_v of_o her_o husband_n and_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o behaviour_n of_o abigail_n towards_o naball_n a_o wise_a woman_n towards_o a_o churlish_a and_o drunken_a husband_n 36_o husband_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 36_o when_o she_o see_v evil_a ready_a to_o come_v upon_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n yet_o she_o tell_v he_o nothing_o neither_o more_o nor_o less_o until_o the_o morning_n arise_v because_o he_o be_v drunken_a and_o so_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o consider_v or_o to_o conceive_v what_o she_o have_v do_v for_o their_o deliverance_n but_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o he_o have_v sleep_v out_o his_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v out_o of_o naball_n than_o she_o tell_v he_o and_o set_v before_o he_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o purpose_n of_o david_n the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o the_o work_n
to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o word_n teach_v touch_v god_n christ_n fayth_n eternal_a life_n and_o such_o like_a but_o we_o must_v apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n &_o have_v a_o particular_a faith_n of_o they_o otherwise_o we_o may_v be_v send_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v faith_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o go_v so_o far_o and_o howsoever_o some_o may_v think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a and_o homely_a comparison_n to_o compare_v man_n to_o the_o devil_n yet_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_v of_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a man_n we_o shall_v easy_o perceive_v not_o only_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v equal_a unto_o they_o but_o do_v go_v many_o degree_n before_o they_o for_o first_o the_o devil_n understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o know_v the_o end_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o other_o they_o give_v assent_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v true_a they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a &_o sure_a and_o that_o god_n will_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n to_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n they_o know_v the_o person_n the_o nature_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n they_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v perform_v this_o appear_v in_o the_o confession_n which_o they_o make_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n 41._o christ_n mark_v 1_o 24._o &_o 3._o 11_o luke_n 4_o 41._o i_o know_v thou_o what_o thou_o be_v even_o that_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o glory_v in_o a_o false_a faith_n but_o want_v the_o true_a faith_n say_v thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o 19_o well_o james_n 2_o 19_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v it_o and_o tremble_v he_o set_v down_o a_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o devil_n believe_v concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o this_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o one_o principal_a point_n but_o it_o stretch_v to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o set_v down_o express_o this_o one_o ground_n &_o foundation_n instead_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n one_o saviour_n one_o redeemer_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a reason_n that_o they_o know_v this_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n because_o they_o seek_v to_o overthrow_v destroy_v and_o deface_v it_o by_o contrary_a error_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a christian_n and_o think_v they_o be_v better_o than_o the_o devil_n that_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o be_v among_o we_o and_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v defy_v they_o that_o shall_v charge_v they_o to_o come_v behind_o the_o devil_n &_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o union_n of_o his_o nature_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n again_o the_o apostle_n teach_v not_o only_o that_o the_o devil_n believe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o likewise_o that_o they_o tremble_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o hear_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n shall_v inherit_v but_o they_o feel_v no_o joy_n in_o it_o they_o receyve_v no_o comfort_n by_o it_o they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n delight_v with_o it_o because_o they_o know_v themselves_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o to_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o we_o find_v it_o utter_v of_o the_o devil_n through_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o possess_v 29._o possess_v math._n 8_o 29._o why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o our_o time_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o look_v for_o â—he_n accomplishment_n of_o threaten_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o torment_n but_o they_o will_v have_v the_o time_n prolong_v and_o put_v off_o so_o long_a aâ—_n they_o can_v and_o we_o see_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v true_a but_o â—…y_o be_v not_o persuade_v nor_o can_v believe_v that_o they_o pertain_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o mercy_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n they_o have_v no_o expectation_n of_o salvation_n now_o as_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v not_o concern_v they_o so_o they_o know_v that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o eternal_a torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n and_o tremble_a but_o how_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o that_o live_v in_o sensuality_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o security_n they_o be_v resolve_v to_o lie_v still_o in_o sin_n and_o yet_o consider_v not_o what_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n tell_v the_o devil_n of_o their_o estate_n wherein_o they_o stand_v and_o they_o tremble_v tell_v the_o ungodly_a of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v careless_a the_o devil_n in_o remembrance_n of_o judgement_n despair_n the_o ungodly_a presume_v the_o devil_n be_v constrain_v to_o confess_v that_o god_n be_v just_a the_o ungodly_a wash_v it_o away_o and_o say_v tush_o god_n be_v merciful_a thus_o do_v satan_n besot_v and_o bewitch_v the_o reprobate_n &_o teach_v they_o a_o lesson_n which_o he_o can_v never_o learn_v himself_o namely_o that_o god_n word_n be_v not_o all_o true_a and_o that_o the_o threaten_n there_o pronounce_v shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v such_o as_o be_v teach_v and_o reproove_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n either_o to_o be_v as_o senseless_a block_n not_o move_v at_o all_o with_o they_o or_o as_o open_a blasphemer_n revile_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o word_n these_o be_v notable_a and_o forward_a scholar_n and_o have_v profit_v deep_o in_o the_o devil_n school_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v more_o cunning_a than_o their_o master_n and_o have_v outgo_v he_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v as_o near_o condemnation_n as_o he_o this_o faith_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o consist_v in_o believe_v god_n vengeance_n and_o threaten_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o perfect_a which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o labour_v that_o our_o faith_n may_v exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v to_o apply_v the_o merciful_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o to_o find_v comfort_n in_o they_o which_o the_o devil_n want_n we_o must_v not_o only_o say_v christ_n give_v himself_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v he_o love_v man_n but_o he_o love_v i_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n but_o he_o be_v my_o saviour_n he_o be_v a_o redeemer_n but_o he_o be_v my_o redeemer_n he_o forgive_v sin_n but_o he_o forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v he_o save_v other_o but_o we_o must_v say_v he_o save_v i_o he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o other_o but_o he_o be_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o comfort_n that_o david_n feel_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 18_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o god_n and_o my_o strength_n my_o shield_n the_o horn_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o refuge_n it_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n and_o all_o believer_n 7._o believer_n gen._n 17._o 7._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n if_o then_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o mercy_n and_o speak_v peace_n unto_o our_o conscience_n say_v to_o every_o faithful_a person_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n why_o shall_v not_o every_o believer_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n as_o i_o be_o one_o of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v not_o to_o offer_v
church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n assemble_v at_o one_o hour_n we_o come_v together_o at_o one_o time_n a_o bless_a hour_n a_o bless_a time_n the_o best_a hour_n the_o best_a time_n in_o the_o whole_a week_n o_o how_o shall_v we_o love_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o desire_v it_o how_o shall_v we_o delight_v in_o it_o then_o do_v we_o pray_v for_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o we_o then_o be_v we_o mindful_a of_o our_o brethren_n then_o be_v our_o brother_n likewise_o mindful_a of_o we_o then_o be_v god_n mindful_a of_o we_o all_o then_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o saint_n then_o do_v the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n call_v upon_o god_n for_o we_o then_o do_v god_n hear_v we_o all_o both_o they_o and_o we_o they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o pleasant_a agreement_n when_o we_o do_v thus_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n and_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n mercy_n can_v cry_v out_o 2_o out_o psal_n 84_o 1_o 2_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o &_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n great_a be_v their_o wickedness_n and_o prophanesse_n that_o do_v not_o affect_v such_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v beastly_o mind_v and_o ledâ—…_n with_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n into_o all_o abomination_n neither_o may_v such_o look_v to_o find_v any_o benefit_n or_o feel_v any_o comfort_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o such_o holy_a time_n pour_v out_o it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a to_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n prayer_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o wicked_a so_o long_o as_o they_o abhor_v such_o meeting_n which_o be_v the_o most_o fruitful_a season_n when_o god_n with_o a_o gracious_a dew_n do_v rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n they_o be_v as_o barren_a tree_n and_o as_o wither_a branch_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n vengeance_n and_o heavy_a indignation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v 8._o say_v psal_n 129_o 8._o they_o which_o go_v by_o shall_v not_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o or_o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o avayle_v they_o 3._o 3._o last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o neglect_v this_o duty_n and_o whereas_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o other_o do_v curse_n and_o ban_v they_o and_o wish_v all_o evil_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v among_o that_o contentious_a people_n 10._o people_n jer._n 15_o 10._o and_o yet_o every_o one_o do_v curse_v he_o these_o man_n love_v curse_v and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v come_v upon_o themselves_o and_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o they_o love_v not_o blessing_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o they_o we_o be_v command_v 44_o command_v math._n 5_o 44_o to_o love_n in_o stead_n of_o hate_v to_o do_v good_a instead_o of_o hurt_v to_o pray_v instead_o of_o persecute_v and_o to_o bless_v instead_o of_o curse_v but_o of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a 21._o large_a upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o numb_a 21._o elsewhere_o and_o therefore_o will_v i_o here_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o proceed_v unto_o that_o which_o follow_v verse_n 5._o when_o i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n in_o these_o word_n the_o former_a thanksgiving_a be_v amplify_v by_o another_o circumstance_n contain_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n to_o his_o god_n for_o he_o and_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o brethren_n how_o great_a faith_n and_o love_n be_v in_o he_o herein_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o he_o reduce_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o salvation_n to_o two_o head_n faith_n and_o love._n in_o these_o stand_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o these_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v perfect_v for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a grace_n of_o the_o holyghost_n second_o he_o begin_v with_o love_n and_o place_v it_o before_o faith_n i'faith_o indeed_o be_v more_o precious_a but_o it_o be_v inward_a and_o hide_a in_o the_o heart_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o order_n go_v before_o love_n but_o he_o first_o name_v love_n because_o it_o be_v better_a know_v to_o we_o better_o see_v of_o we_o and_o be_v as_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v our_o faith_n for_o though_o the_o cause_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o the_o effect_n yet_o the_o effect_n be_v more_o perspicuous_a and_o manifest_a so_o faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o work_n be_v more_o excellent_a but_o love_n as_o a_o effect_n be_v more_o evident_a three_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o faith_n be_v set_v in_o the_o last_o place_n for_o the_o reason_n render_v before_o yet_o faith_n be_v first_o define_v and_o so_o the_o order_n somewhat_o invert_v now_o it_o be_v describe_v and_o declare_v by_o his_o object_n that_o it_o respect_v christ_n jesus_n last_o of_o all_o he_o define_v love_n which_o he_o apli_v to_o the_o saint_n albeit_o it_o extend_v to_o infidel_n to_o reprobrates_n to_o profane_a enemy_n who_o also_o we_o be_v to_o love_v yet_o a_o special_a manner_n of_o love_n be_v due_a to_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o us._n for_o even_o as_o god_n love_v all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n who_o as_o he_o create_v they_o so_o he_o preserve_v they_o feed_v they_o give_v they_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v they_o without_o excuse_n but_o he_o love_v his_o church_n with_o a_o special_a love_n not_o only_o give_v they_o temporal_a blessing_n but_o such_o as_o do_v accompany_v salvation_n the_o one_o he_o love_v as_o his_o creature_n the_o other_o both_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o child_n so_o be_v we_o to_o love_v all_o mankind_n as_o our_o own_o flesh_n but_o not_o in_o a_o equal_a degree_n with_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v tie_v together_o in_o a_o straight_a band_n because_o there_o be_v not_o mutual_a love_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a neither_o do_v they_o grow_v uppe_o into_o one_o body_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v charge_v to_o love_v one_o anothâ—…_n and_o they_o be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o heir_n with_o we_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o therefore_o love_n be_v especial_o and_o principal_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v unto_o the_o elect_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v above_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n dear_a unto_o we_o saint_n we_o why_o the_o elect_n be_v call_v saint_n who_o be_v call_v saint_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o be_v purge_v &_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n second_o because_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o godly_a profession_n and_o conversation_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n &_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n when_o i_o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v here_o that_o he_o see_v and_o behold_v or_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o philemon_n but_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o brethren_n paul_n at_o this_o time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v live_v at_o rome_n and_o philemon_n dwell_v at_o colosse_n many_o mile_n distant_a the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o yet_o his_o faith_n be_v publish_v and_o his_o love_n manifest_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o necessary_o infer_v that_o he_o open_o profess_v they_o and_o make_v it_o know_v what_o religion_n he_o be_v of_o for_o if_o philemon_n have_v not_o show_v bold_o his_o faith_n and_o witness_v a_o good_a confession_n before_o many_o witness_n it_o have_v be_v unpossible_a that_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o he_o shall_v have_v hear_v of_o it_o
these_o man_n through_o their_o benumb_a and_o backslide_n cause_n the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o raise_v a_o scandal_n upon_o their_o profession_n bring_v a_o evil_a name_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o wretched_a man_n to_o speak_v against_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o those_o that_o do_v embrace_v it_o true_a religion_n be_v a_o worthy_a work_n and_o a_o great_a building_n it_o require_v hard_a labour_n great_a patience_n much_o strive_v and_o long_a continuance_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n christ_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n when_o he_o say_v 29._o say_v luke_n 14_o 28._o 29._o which_o of_o you_o mind_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o before_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o perform_v it_o lest_o that_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v nim_fw-mi say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v &_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v a_o end_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v all_o pastor_n &_o people_n upon_o to_o remember_v from_o whence_o they_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o do_v their_o first_o work_n lest_o god_n come_v against_o they_o in_o his_o anger_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o fore_n displeasure_n the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o high_a call_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a calling_n but_o if_o we_o make_v it_o a_o call_n of_o ease_n and_o idleness_n feed_v ourselves_o and_o not_o teach_v the_o people_n we_o disgrace_v our_o office_n and_o make_v it_o most_o vile_a with_o god_n and_o man_n this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n express_v under_o the_o comparison_n of_o salt_n when_o he_o say_v 35._o say_v luke_n 14_o 35._o salt_n be_v good_a but_o if_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n wherewith_o shall_v it_o be_v salt_v it_o be_v neither_o meet_a for_o the_o land_n not_o yet_o for_o the_o dunghill_n but_o man_n cast_v it_o out_o all_o other_o thing_n though_o corrupt_v and_o spoil_v yet_o retain_v some_o other_o use_n as_o we_o see_v in_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v sour_a in_o a_o tree_n when_o it_o be_v dead_a and_o wither_a and_o in_o straw_n when_o it_o be_v rot_v they_o be_v turn_v into_o other_o use_n but_o if_o 14._o if_o berent_n in_o luke_n 14._o the_o salt_n be_v unsavoury_a it_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o it_o be_v hurtful_a for_o the_o land_n it_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o the_o dunghill_n no_o reckon_a or_o account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o 13._o it_o socrat._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o but_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n as_o unsavoury_a so_o then_o such_o as_o be_v make_v overseer_n of_o other_o to_o teach_v the_o church_n and_o watch_v over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v reprove_v be_v idle_a &_o slothful_a and_o such_o as_o will_v take_v no_o pain_n in_o instruct_v those_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o let_v ministet_n be_v diligent_a and_o watchful_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n let_v they_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n let_v they_o beware_v of_o sluggishness_n and_o slothfulness_n all_o such_o as_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v maintain_v they_o usurp_v that_o hire_n which_o they_o receive_v they_o have_v no_o right_a or_o interest_n to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n they_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o eat_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o do_v not_o feed_v the_o sheep_n albeit_o they_o may_v claim_v their_o wage_n by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v no_o better_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o high_a god_n than_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o live_v by_o ruin_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o people_n 6._o people_n gal._n 6._o 6._o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o yet_o like_o wrongful_a usurper_n they_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o word_n yea_o the_o good_a ordinance_n of_o man_n require_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v wage_n shall_v do_v the_o work_n and_o such_o as_o take_v the_o hire_n shall_v take_v the_o pain_n if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o house_n to_o build_v if_o he_o see_v the_o carpenter_n and_o mason_n idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o so_o that_o the_o frame_n to_o be_v set_v up_o be_v in_o no_o great_a forwardness_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n will_v he_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n or_o if_o we_o have_v any_o business_n to_o do_v will_v we_o pay_v the_o workman_n before_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v or_o if_o they_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o leave_v it_o undo_v and_o shall_v it_o go_v worse_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o all_o other_o that_o hire_v labourer_n to_o labour_n for_o they_o or_o shall_v they_o alone_o be_v constrain_v to_o maintain_v and_o sustain_v idle_a lubber_n and_o loiterer_n that_o can_v do_v nothing_o or_o will_v do_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n old_a may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o themselves_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n builder_n and_o spiritual_a mason_n to_o build_v his_o church_n we_o be_v his_o husbandman_n to_o till_o his_o ground_n we_o be_v shepherd_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n it_o be_v out_o duty_n to_o frame_v his_o building_n and_o every_o day_n to_o add_v somewhat_o to_o the_o build_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o plough_n up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v the_o precious_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n with_o wholesome_a food_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o green_a pasture_n if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o do_v our_o work_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v receive_v his_o wage_n and_o if_o we_o care_v not_o to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n take_v a_o penny_n if_o we_o will_v be_v at_o no_o pain_n what_o warrant_v have_v we_o to_o make_v any_o gain_n by_o our_o idleness_n god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o a_o liberal_a allowance_n he_o require_v of_o the_o people_n a_o cheerful_a performance_n thereof_o and_o he_o charge_v the_o minister_n to_o have_v a_o careful_a remembrance_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n that_o so_o they_o may_v eat_v their_o own_o bread_n and_o not_o live_v by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n bind_v all_o person_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n 11._o man_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 10_o 11._o even_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o warn_v you_o of_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o will_v not_o work_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o eat_v for_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v some_o which_o walk_v among_o you_o inordinate_o and_o work_v not_o at_o all_o etc._n etc._n let_v all_o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v negligent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stand_v idle_a without_o employment_n consider_v that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v no_o gift_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o be_v use_v so_o he_o will_v have_v no_o idle_a person_n to_o be_v maintain_v he_o do_v grudge_v they_o their_o meat_n he_o do_v not_o allow_v they_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n he_o regard_v not_o though_o they_o starve_v that_o will_v not_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o labour_n for_o he_o inhibit_v and_o forbid_v his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o sluggard_n or_o to_o give_v they_o any_o succour_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o forcible_a weapon_n of_o necessity_n may_v constrain_v they_o to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o work_v and_o also_o to_o busy_v themselves_o in_o the_o call_v which_o they_o profess_v and_o this_o stand_v with_o exceed_v great_a equity_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o what_o be_v meat_n but_o the_o reward_n of_o labour_n and_o what_o be_v the_o wage_n which_o they_o have_v but_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o work_n or_o what_o be_v hire_n but_o only_o the_o reward_n of_o painstaking_a now_o he_o that_o do_v no_o good_a but_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o mankind_n and_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o his_o business_n what_o right_a or_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v as_o a_o labourer_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n moreover_o they_o be_v here_o reproove_v that_o use_v their_o gift_n â—o_o the_o hurt_n and_o hindrance_n of_o other_o for_o if_o such_o be_v just_o blame_v and_o condemn_v as_o hide_v their_o gift_n to_o their_o hindrance_n and_o use_v they_o not_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o they_o be_v much_o worse_o that_o abuse_v they_o unto_o evil_n that_o use_v their_o wit_n to_o undermine_v the_o ignorant_a their_o wisdom_n to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a their_o learning_n to_o
in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o city_n in_o body_n in_o soul_n in_o temporal_a thing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o when_o god_n be_v obey_v man_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o when_o his_o law_n be_v break_v they_o shall_v be_v much_o greeve_v and_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o a_o elect_a lady_n 4._o lady_n 2_o john_n 4._o rejoice_v great_o that_o he_o find_v of_o her_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v david_n 136_o david_n psal_n 119_o 136_o eye_n do_v gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o wicked_a man_n keep_v not_o his_o law_n these_o reason_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o right_o consider_v do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n blessing_n bestow_v upon_o our_o brother_n must_v minister_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o great_a comfort_n unto_o us._n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o use_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o we_o without_o profit_n first_o of_o all_o see_v god_n grace_n upon_o other_o must_v work_v joy_n in_o ourselves_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v but_o many_o do_v not_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n believe_v communion_n what_o the_o munion_n of_o saint_n be_v which_o we_o believe_v one_o which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o other_o which_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o &_o the_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o have_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n issue_v that_o communion_n which_o all_o the_o member_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n have_v among_o themselves_o howsoever_o sever_v in_o place_n one_o from_o another_o howsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v dead_a the_o other_o live_v &_o howsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a our_o brethren_n in_o heaven_n wish_v well_o to_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o it_o general_a desire_v the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o it_o and_o crave_v the_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n of_o it_o from_o all_o trouble_n the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o in_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 10._o manner_n revel_v 6_o 10._o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a &_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n true_a it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o they_o see_v not_o they_o hear_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o particular_a condition_n and_o person_n of_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o who_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 20._o earth_n phil._n 3_o 20._o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n our_o mind_n our_o heart_n &_o soul_n be_v there_o we_o do_v in_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n converse_v with_o they_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n our_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a riches_n the_o first_o in_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v so_o link_v and_o couple_v together_o that_o we_o be_v like_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o when_o one_o be_v greeve_v the_o rest_n be_v greeve_v and_o when_o one_o rejoice_v the_o rest_n be_v refresh_v the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n say_v 32._o say_v act_n 4_o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n the_o heathen_a wish_n well_o to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o kindred_n but_o we_o must_v wish_v well_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v &_o hear_v of_o but_o feel_v their_o misery_n and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v we_o must_v not_o tell_v they_o as_o news_n but_o lay_v they_o to_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v impart_v to_o our_o brethren_n our_o spiritual_a gift_n we_o must_v teach_v they_o by_o our_o example_n we_o must_v advise_v they_o by_o our_o counsel_n we_o must_v guide_v they_o by_o our_o admonition_n we_o must_v stir_v they_o up_o by_o our_o exhortation_n we_o must_v raise_v they_o up_o by_o our_o comfort_n we_o must_v help_v they_o by_o our_o prayer_n the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o communion_n 10._o communion_n galat._n 6._o 10._o stand_v in_o temporal_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v content_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v our_o superfluity_n but_o even_o to_o spend_v ourselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow-member_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o harbour_v the_o harbourlesse_a which_o be_v not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n but_o of_o our_o own_o faith_n not_o only_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o adorn_v with_o the_o same_o name_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v and_o conclude_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o learn_v to_o desire_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a for_o when_o we_o profit_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o cheer_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o live_a thing_n have_v his_o prosper_a &_o proceed_v and_o be_v know_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o by_o increase_a from_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o another_o the_o grass_n spring_v the_o plant_n shout_v the_o corn_n flourish_v the_o tree_n grow_v if_o we_o have_v any_o life_n in_o we_o of_o god_n spirit_n &_o be_v not_o as_o grass_n that_o be_v wither_v as_o plant_n that_o be_v dead_a as_o corn_n that_o be_v blast_v and_o as_o tree_n that_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n we_o must_v go_v forward_o from_o one_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o from_o a_o lesser_a to_o a_o great_a this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v sundry_a abuse_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n that_o abide_v and_o abound_v among_o us._n first_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o delight_v to_o offend_v to_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o minister_v all_o occasion_n of_o joy_n unto_o they_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o discomfort_v and_o trouble_v they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o work_v sorrow_n and_o anguish_n in_o they_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o offensive_a liver_n be_v fearful_a as_o christ_n our_o 7._o our_o math._n 18_o 7._o saviour_n declare_v woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n either_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o offend_v their_o brethren_n that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o blaspheme_v second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o converse_v only_o with_o the_o ungodly_a and_o can_v be_v merry_a only_o in_o their_o company_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v always_o account_v it_o a_o great_a cross_n and_o vexation_n to_o dwell_v with_o such_o as_o be_v lewd_a in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o be_v bare_a and_o barren_a in_o good_a thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 120_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o very_a representation_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v continual_o vex_v and_o exceed_o greeve_v with_o their_o wicked_a conversation_n just_a lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o 8._o the_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 7_o 8._o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o hear_v and_o see_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n and_o in_o what_o place_n almost_o now_o
the_o estate_n of_o the_o poor_a sainâ—s_n or_o to_o inquire_v how_o they_o fare_v alas_o how_o shall_v they_o offer_v their_o help_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o open_v the_o bowel_n of_o pity_n before_o they_o be_v entreat_v that_o will_v depart_v from_o nothing_o but_o urge_v and_o constrain_v by_o force_n of_o law_n or_o taxation_n of_o other_o or_o how_o shall_v they_o extend_v their_o compassion_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v absent_a who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o despise_a lazarus_n lie_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o will_v not_o give_v he_o the_o crumb_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o table_n it_o be_v note_v to_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o david_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n he_o seek_v not_o revenge_v upon_o his_o issue_n and_o posterity_n but_o do_v good_a to_o his_o child_n child_n &_o say_v 1._o say_v 2_o sam._n 9_o 1._o be_v there_o any_o left_a of_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n that_o i_o may_v show_v mercy_n for_o jonathans_n sake_n so_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o poor_a and_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o distress_a saint_n and_o say_v be_v there_o any_o of_o the_o poor_a yet_o leave_v to_o who_o we_o may_v show_v mercy_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n for_o they_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n when_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o christ_n himself_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o when_o they_o ask_v of_o we_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o ask_v of_o we_o and_o say_v i_o be_o hungry_a i_o be_o thirsty_a i_o be_o naked_a i_o be_o harbourlesse_a so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o will_v do_v to_o christ_n if_o he_o be_v with_o we_o the_o same_o must_v we_o do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v among_o us._n 8_o wherefore_o although_o i_o have_v great_a liberty_n in_o christ_n to_o command_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v thy_o duty_n 9_o yet_o for_o love_n sake_n i_o rather_o beseech_v thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o even_o paul_n a_o old_a man_n yea_o now_o a_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ._n word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o preface_n or_o entrance_n of_o this_o epistle_n consist_v partly_o in_o the_o title_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o in_o certain_a prayer_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n wherein_o we_o must_v observe_v two_o point_n first_o the_o chief_a matter_n be_v handle_v second_o the_o whole_a matter_n be_v conclude_v the_o chief_a matter_n be_v touch_v onesimus_n or_o himself_o the_o first_o concern_v onesimus_n be_v handle_v from_o the_o eight_o verse_n to_o the_o 22._o verse_n the_o latter_a touch_v himself_o be_v express_v in_o the_o 22._o verse_n wherein_o he_o will_v to_o prepare_v lodging_n for_o he_o hope_v by_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n the_o former_a point_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o short_a speech_n or_o sentence_n i_o paul_n pray_v thet_o to_o receive_v onesimus_n the_o part_n of_o which_o sentence_n be_v not_o bare_o propound_v but_o amplify_v and_o then_o the_o whole_a be_v prove_v &_o confirm_v we_o be_v therein_o to_o consider_v three_o part_n first_o the_o entreat_v and_o pray_v of_o philemon_n second_o the_o person_n pray_v and_o entreat_v three_o the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o intreat_v his_o pray_v of_o philemon_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o diverse_a reason_n although_o i_o have_v great_a liberty_n to_o command_v thou_o yet_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o beseech_v thou_o the_o person_n pray_v and_o beseech_v be_v paul_n who_o be_v describe_v general_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o then_o particular_o by_o his_o old_a age_n and_o by_o his_o bond_n touch_v the_o person_n for_o who_o he_o beg_v and_o beseech_v we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o verse_n 10._o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o liberty_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o a_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n he_o be_v whereby_o he_o insinuate_v and_o signify_v that_o this_o power_n be_v not_o his_o own_o or_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o man_n or_o the_o minister_n but_o go_n for_o even_o at_o magistrate_n ordain_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o king_n name_n so_o minister_n call_v of_o god_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o office_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v must_v teach_v command_n reproove_v and_o exhort_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n he_o add_v that_o for_o love_n sake_n he_o intreat_v he_o love_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o philemon_n or_o to_o paul_n see_v the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o at_o large_a and_o restrain_v it_o not_o either_o to_o his_o love_n or_o to_o his_o own_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o philemon_n it_o carry_v this_o sense_n i_o do_v entreat_v thou_o and_o not_o command_v thou_o for_o thy_o compassion_n and_o love_n sake_n which_o i_o have_v before_o commend_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o so_o diligent_o and_o devout_o show_v unto_o the_o saint_n but_o i_o do_v not_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o rather_o of_o paul_n love_n towards_o philemon_n that_o he_o so_o tender_v and_o love_v he_o as_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o deal_v with_o he_o in_o kindness_n and_o by_o intreatance_n then_o rough_o and_o severe_o last_o he_o say_v paul_n a_o old_a man_n and_o now_o a_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n be_v include_v great_a force_n to_o move_v philemon_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o age_n not_o of_o his_o office_n of_o his_o year_n not_o of_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o then_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n these_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v i_o hear_v every_o where_n of_o thy_o fervent_a love_n and_o exceed_v tender_a compassion_n thou_o bear_v to_o the_o poor_a saint_n though_o i_o may_v many_o way_n command_v thou_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o equal_a as_o in_o that_o i_o be_o a_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o i_o be_o strike_v in_o age_n ready_a to_o leave_v this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o i_o be_o now_o a_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n yet_o the_o love_n and_o tender_a affection_n i_o bear_v unto_o thou_o do_v move_v i_o rather_o to_o beseech_v and_o to_o entreat_v thou_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v observe_v out_o of_o these_o word_n word_n observation_n out_o of_o these_o word_n first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o may_v do_v and_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v which_o may_v teach_v the_o minister_n and_o all_o man_n sometime_o to_o be_v content_a to_o depart_v from_o their_o right_n as_o abraham_n do_v towards_o lot_n when_o a_o strife_n arise_v between_o they_o 4._o they_o 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 4._o and_o as_o paul_n do_v oftentimes_o according_a as_o himself_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n which_o condemn_v those_o that_o stand_v strict_o upon_o their_o right_n 10._o right_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o and_o consider_v what_o be_v lawful_a but_o forget_v what_o be_v fit_a and_o expedient_a for_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v indifferent_a we_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o allow_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a 15._o lawful_a 1_o cor_fw-la 9_o 12_o 15._o nor_o to_o use_v our_o power_n but_o must_v suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o hinder_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o sometime_o take_v any_o wage_n of_o the_o church_n but_o preach_v free_o and_o be_v not_o chargeable_a to_o any_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v occasion_n of_o speak_v evil_a against_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o apostle_n publish_v his_o liberty_n to_o command_v but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o christ_n who_o minister_n he_o and_o we_o be_v and_o not_o our_o own_o thus_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n 1._o apostle_n galtath_n 1_o 1._o not_o by_o man_n nor_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v
of_o god_n we_o send_v ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o send_v of_o he_o we_o be_v our_o own_o messenger_n to_o do_v our_o own_o message_n not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o word_n in_o our_o mouth_n we_o must_v go_v to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v send_v we_o 8._o we_o jer._n 1_o 7_o 8._o and_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o that_o we_o must_v speak_v so_o when_o god_n have_v stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n he_o say_v be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o to_o deliver_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o he_o speak_v to_o ezekiell_n 9_o ezekiell_n exek_n 3_o 8_o 9_o i_o have_v make_v thy_o face_n strong_a against_o their_o face_n and_o thy_o forehead_n hard_a against_o their_o forehead_n i_o have_v make_v thy_o forehead_n as_o the_o adamant_n and_o hard_a than_o the_o flint_n fear_v they_o not_o therefore_o neither_o be_v afraid_a at_o their_o look_n for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n second_o it_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o loose_v their_o authority_n and_o so_o to_o shame_v their_o call_v and_o their_o master_n that_o have_v put_v they_o in_o that_o call_v bring_v themselves_o and_o their_o ministry_n under_o the_o subjection_n and_o slavery_n of_o other_o the_o apostle_n by_o all_o mean_n seek_v to_o magnifye_v his_o ministry_n and_o to_o beautify_v his_o call_v hence_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o be_o not_o i_o a_o apostle_n be_o not_o i_o free_a this_o reprove_v those_o that_o serve_v the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o other_o and_o dare_v do_v nothing_o to_o displease_v such_o as_o be_v in_o high_a place_n thus_o aaron_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o moses_n offend_v who_o be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o people_n 4._o people_n exo._n 32_o 1_o 4._o when_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v we_o god_n to_o go_v before_o we_o he_o receive_v their_o golden_a earing_n and_o fashion_v it_o with_o the_o grave_v tool_n and_o make_v of_o it_o a_o molten_n calf_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o vriah_n the_o priest_n 10._o priest_n 2_o king_n 16_o 2_o 10._o when_o ahaz_n who_o do_v not_o upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n see_v the_o altar_n that_o be_v at_o damascus_n he_o send_v unto_o he_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o workmanship_n thereof_o and_o he_o make_v a_o altar_n in_o all_o point_n like_a to_o that_o which_o the_o king_n have_v send_v from_o damascus_n this_o depart_n from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o please_v the_o humour_n or_o honour_n of_o mighty_a man_n must_v be_v far_o from_o us._n we_o have_v a_o plain_a way_n set_v before_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o we_o must_v not_o decline_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n we_o must_v not_o make_v merchandise_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o deal_v faithful_o with_o god_n and_o his_o people_n the_o prophet_n micah_n complain_v of_o such_o prophet_n in_o his_o time_n as_o flatter_v the_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n 11._o sin_n mich._n 2_o 11._o and_o prophesy_v unto_o they_o of_o wine_n and_o of_o strong_a drink_n and_o in_o such_o prophet_n the_o people_n delight_v the_o lord_n charge_v jeremy_n 17._o jeremy_n jer._n 1_o 17._o to_o truss_v up_o his_o loin_n to_o arise_v and_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o that_o he_o command_v he_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o their_o face_n lest_o he_o destroy_v he_o before_o they_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o such_o smooth_a tongue_n that_o flatter_v with_o their_o lip_n and_o bring_v we_o in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n solomon_n teach_v we_o 5._o we_o prou._n 29_o 5._o that_o a_o man_n which_o flatter_v his_o neighhour_n spread_v a_o net_n for_o his_o step_n declare_v thereby_o that_o as_o a_o bird_n which_o be_v take_v in_o the_o net_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o they_o which_o believe_v flatterer_n fall_v into_o great_a peril_n of_o soul_n of_o body_n of_o good_n of_o good_a name_n of_o life_n three_o it_o teach_v the_o minister_n to_o take_v heed_n they_o abuse_v not_o their_o authority_n and_o turn_v it_o into_o tyranny_n but_o employ_v it_o unto_o edification_n not_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o this_o the_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v concern_v himself_o 8_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 10_o 8_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o your_o destruction_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o shame_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 24_o place_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 24_o we_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v we_o must_v remember_v and_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v under_o christ_n we_o be_v his_o substitute_n and_o lieutenant_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n we_o must_v not_o bear_v ourselves_o 3._o ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 3._o as_o lord_n over_o his_o heritage_n but_o as_o ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n christ_n himself_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v among_o they_o as_o one_o that_o 28._o that_o luke_n 22_o 27_o math._n 20_o 28._o serve_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o let_v we_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o steward_n not_o as_o lord_n as_o officer_n not_o as_o prince_n as_o minister_n not_o as_o usurper_n as_o steward_n not_o as_o master_n of_o the_o house_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o serve_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o despise_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n but_o always_o ready_a to_o hear_v it_o with_o reverence_n for_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v authority_n in_o the_o speaker_n there_o shall_v be_v fear_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o hearer_n they_o be_v ambassador_n send_v not_o from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n they_o speak_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o publish_v not_o their_o own_o dream_n or_o devise_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v reverent_o and_o obedient_o to_o be_v regard_v thus_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o to_o reason_n 7._o reason_n mal._n 2_o 7._o the_o people_n must_v hear_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lerd_v of_o host_n true_a it_o be_v they_o be_v man_n that_o bring_v it_o but_o they_o be_v messenger_n send_v of_o god_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n that_o we_o be_v but_o god_n have_v put_v his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o both_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v receyve_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o entertain_v with_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o the_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 16_o say_v luke_n 10_o 16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v he_o that_o send_v i_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o their_o foot_n be_v beautiful_a that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n if_o a_o man_n have_v lose_v a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o rich_a pearl_n which_o be_v all_o the_o riches_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n and_o be_v in_o this_o case_n shall_v meet_v with_o a_o man_n that_o can_v tell_v he_o who_o rob_v he_o of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v and_o how_o he_o may_v come_v to_o have_v it_o again_o how_o will_v he_o respect_v he_o and_o reward_v he_o a_o godly_a minister_n be_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o thou_o ministr_n thou_o perk._n of_o the_o ministr_n who_o when_o adam_n have_v lose_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o that_o peerless_a jewel_n of_o righteousness_n the_o whole_a wealth_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v true_o tell_v we_o who_o do_v steal_v it_o away_o from_o we_o and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v recover_v again_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o thief_n christ_n do_v restore_v it_o faith_n appli_v christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v faith_n the_o minister_n preach_v the_o word_n whereby_o we_o believe_v how_o well_o do_v thou_o account_v of_o that_o physician_n and_o how_o high_o do_v thou_o esteem_v of_o he_o who_o when_o thy_o health_n be_v lose_v and_o sickness_n fall_v upon_o thou_o
truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o one_o man_n defend_v a_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o hundred_o other_o hold_v and_o uphold_v a_o error_n or_o heresy_n and_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o believe_v significasti_fw-la believe_v luther_n lib_n contra_fw-la henr._n octa._n panormitan_n it_o be_v the_o elect_a can_v significasti_fw-la a_o poor_a and_o silly_a man_n ground_v himself_o upon_o the_o scripture_n before_o a_o thousand_o doctor_n build_v upon_o humane_a tradition_n and_o unwritten_a verity_n if_o these_o man_n that_o be_v blind_v themselves_o and_o look_v upon_o all_o thing_n through_o other_o man_n spectacle_n have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o eliah_n micaiah_n and_o jeremy_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o contradict_v and_o oversway_v by_o multitude_n of_o man_n 6._o man_n 1_o king_n 18_o 19_o and_o 22_o 6._o when_o for_o one_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n there_o be_v five_o hundred_o false_a prophet_n who_o will_v they_o have_v believe_v who_o will_v they_o have_v receive_v who_o will_v they_o have_v condemn_v it_o will_v have_v go_v hard_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o by_o the_o evil_a mouth_n and_o malicious_a tongue_n of_o these_o partial_a judge_n they_o will_v have_v say_v eliah_n be_v but_o one_o the_o prophet_n against_o he_o be_v many_o be_v not_o they_o like_a to_o see_v the_o truth_n than_o he_o thus_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a religion_n be_v not_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n nor_o measure_v with_o a_o just_a ephah_n and_o a_o true_a hin_n but_o with_o false_a weight_n and_o deceitful_a balance_n which_o be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o question_n that_o rise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v judge_v 3_o use_v 3_o three_o this_o give_v comfort_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o mean_a &_o small_a of_o god_n saint_n and_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n not_o to_o be_v discomfort_a and_o out_o of_o heart_n for_o their_o mean_a calling_n or_o for_o their_o low_a estate_n for_o they_o be_v nothing_o the_o less_o regard_v of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o his_o church_n they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o all_o god_n blessing_n as_o the_o rich_a sort_n and_o many_o time_n a_o great_a they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o many_o time_n a_o great_a for_o god_n 53._o god_n luk_n 1_o 52_o 53._o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o send_v away_o the_o rich_a empty_a what_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v of_o salvation_n be_v hide_v from_o these_o poor_a little_a one_o so_o account_v off_o by_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n they_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o have_v free_a access_n to_o come_v into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o pour_v out_o their_o supplication_n before_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o swell_v with_o riches_n and_o abound_v in_o earthly_a thing_n when_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n and_o plant_v his_o church_n in_o his_o family_n he_o give_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_v thereof_o not_o only_o to_o abraham_n but_o to_o all_o his_o house_n and_o command_v he_o to_o circumcise_v 27._o circumcise_v gen_n 17_o 26_o 27._o not_o only_a himself_o and_o his_o seed_n but_o all_o the_o man_n of_o his_o household_n both_o bear_v in_o his_o house_n and_o buy_v with_o money_n of_o the_o stranger_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o low_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o bondman_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o have_v as_o great_a right_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o visible_a sign_n that_o be_v in_o their_o flesh_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 4._o corinthian_n 1_o cor_fw-la 10_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o moreover_o brother_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o that_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o that_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o that_o cloud_n and_o in_o that_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n this_o people_n be_v a_o great_a body_n stand_v of_o many_o member_n some_o of_o they_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n other_o be_v of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o of_o inferior_a degree_n yet_o they_o have_v alike_o privilege_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o apostle_n five_o time_n remember_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o this_o be_v it_o that_o 22._o that_o 1_o cor_fw-la 7_o 21._o 22._o make_v he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o setuant_fw-la care_v not_o for_o it_o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n some_o member_n be_v more_o high_a and_o honourable_a than_o other_o yet_o none_o be_v contemn_v we_o have_v a_o care_n not_o only_o of_o the_o head_n and_o hart_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o lively_a part_n but_o of_o the_o least_o and_o small_a that_o belong_v to_o the_o body_n 25._o body_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o yea_o much_o rather_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o feeble_a be_v necessary_a and_o upon_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o think_v most_o unhonest_a put_v we_o more_o honesty_n on_o and_o our_o uncomely_a part_n have_v more_o comeliness_n on_o for_o our_o comely_a part_n need_v it_o not_o but_o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n together_o and_o have_v give_v the_o more_o honour_n to_o that_o part_n which_o lack_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o so_o ought_v none_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v neglect_v he_o contemn_v christ_n himself_o whosoever_o contemn_v the_o least_o member_n that_o belong_v unto_o he_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n show_v 6._o show_v math._n 18_o 6._o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o ehat_fw-la a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o this_o cause_v contentment_n in_o the_o poor_a so_o it_o work_v humility_n in_o the_o rich_a consider_v that_o their_o honour_n wealth_n authority_n and_o such_o like_a privilege_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v commend_v the_o more_o to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o saint_n but_o their_o soundness_n in_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n in_o life_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 10_o james_n jam._n 1_o 9_o 10_o let_v the_o brother_n of_o low_a degree_n rejoice_v in_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v again_o he_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v low_a for_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o grass_n shall_v be_v vanish_v away_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v of_o base_a account_n and_o reckon_n in_o the_o world_n have_v as_o great_a and_o as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o great_a man_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o portion_n in_o outward_a blessing_n but_o they_o have_v as_o great_a a_o part_n in_o heavenly_a grace_n he_o that_o have_v christ_n be_v a_o rich_a man_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o all_o thing_n else_o for_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v after_o he_o that_o want_v christ_n 17._o christ_n revel_v 3_o 17._o be_v a_o poor_a beggar_n if_o he_o have_v his_o house_n full_a of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o possess_v mountain_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o apostle_n teach_v 29._o teach_v gal._n 3_o 29._o that_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n than_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n by_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a person_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o abraham_n and_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n
like_a to_o the_o priest_n 3._o priest_n num._n 7_o 9_o &_o 2_o sam._n 6_o 3._o who_o be_v command_v to_o bear_v the_o ark_n upon_o their_o own_o shoulder_n do_v set_v it_o upon_o a_o cart_n and_o draw_v it_o with_o oxen._n so_o ought_v the_o minister_n to_o feed_v their_o flock_n themselves_o and_o not_o put_v they_o to_o be_v feed_v of_o other_o some_o 4._o some_o damasus_n epist_n 4._o compare_n such_o foolish_a and_o idle_a pastor_n that_o put_v over_o their_o charge_n to_o other_o unto_o harlot_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v bring_v forth_o their_o child_n by_o and_o by_o commit_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o nourish_v of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v soon_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o lust_n again_o other_o resemble_v they_o to_o a_o timoth._n a_o espenc_n lib._n 3._o digress_v ad_fw-la 1._o timoth._n man_n that_o do_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o be_v himself_o unapt_a for_o generation_n or_o unwilling_a to_o give_v due_a benevolence_n be_v content_a she_o become_v fruitful_a and_o make_v the_o mother_n of_o many_o child_n by_o another_o father_n so_o be_v he_o account_v and_o presume_v to_o be_v as_o vain_a a_o man_n who_o be_v espouse_v and_o marry_v to_o a_o church_n as_o a_o man_n to_o his_o wife_n do_v use_v the_o help_n of_o other_o in_o get_v spiritual_a child_n unto_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o shepherd_n 4._o shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o the_o chief_a and_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n all_o other_o pastor_n be_v but_o his_o servant_n and_o substitute_n and_o therefore_o themselves_o be_v his_o deputy_n they_o can_v make_v a_o deputy_n no_o more_o than_o one_o servant_n discharge_v himself_o by_o another_o so_o then_o we_o must_v know_v that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o preach_v by_o other_o then_o to_o be_v resident_a that_o be_v resident_a by_o other_o or_o to_o be_v godly_a that_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n by_o other_o and_o thus_o they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o other_o and_o themselves_o go_v to_o hell_n but_o as_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o live_v godly_a himself_o so_o be_v every_o pastor_n bind_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n this_o appear_v under_o the_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n of_o builder_n captain_n ambassador_n steward_n and_o shepherd_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o when_o a_o man_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o skilful_a and_o cunning_a builder_n to_o build_v his_o house_n the_o workman_n have_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o put_v it_o out_o to_o be_v finish_v by_o another_o when_o a_o prince_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o general_n to_o lead_v his_o army_n against_o the_o enemy_n he_o may_v not_o send_v another_o in_o his_o room_n and_o himself_o sit_v idle_a at_o home_n but_o his_o allegiance_n bind_v he_o to_o go_v in_o his_o own_o person_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v at_o large_a that_o the_o love_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n overthrow_v the_o ordinary_a absence_n without_o just_a and_o conscionable_a cause_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o if_o the_o minister_n will_v assure_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o love_v the_o sheep_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o must_v show_v it_o by_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o wholesome_a and_o heavenly_a pasture_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o outward_o be_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n unto_o the_o flock_n not_o careful_a pastor_n not_o love_v parent_n but_o such_o as_o have_v no_o provision_n no_o store_n no_o food_n no_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o break_v unto_o they_o but_o seek_v to_o starve_v and_o famish_v they_o through_o want_n of_o milk_n and_o meat_n to_o put_v in_o their_o mouth_n if_o they_o be_v resident_a and_o remain_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o instruct_v they_o and_o preach_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o they_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o if_o there_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n in_o the_o house_n and_o none_o set_v upon_o the_o table_n or_o give_v to_o the_o child_n they_o may_v die_v and_o perish_v for_o hunger_n these_o idle_a drone_n be_v no_o better_a than_o murderer_n and_o man-slayer_n nay_o soule-slayer_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o bloody_a murder_n for_o as_o the_o steward_n that_o shall_v feed_v the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o family_n and_o pine_v they_o to_o death_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o the_o nurse_n that_o undertake_v the_o nourish_a of_o the_o child_n and_o yet_o either_o through_o daintiness_n or_o idleness_n or_o wilfulness_n will_v not_o draw_v out_o the_o breast_n but_o suffer_v the_o child_n to_o languish_v and_o perish_v be_v a_o murderer_n of_o the_o child_n so_o such_o as_o be_v steward_n of_o god_n house_n and_o nurse_n of_o god_n people_n yet_o feed_v not_o their_o soul_n but_o starve_v they_o to_o death_n be_v bloodsucker_n and_o murderer_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o cannibal_n that_o live_v upon_o blood_n for_o these_o live_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o hell_n the_o lord_n complain_v in_o the_o prophet_n 6._o prophet_n hos_fw-la 4_o 6._o that_o the_o people_n perish_v through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n such_o as_o be_v blind_o lead_v do_v fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n with_o their_o blind_a leader_n the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v in_o their_o ignorance_n through_o want_n of_o teach_v 18._o teach_v ezek._n 3_o 18._o shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o watchman_n hand_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o bethlehem_n that_o he_o long_v and_o lust_v to_o taste_v bring_v unto_o he_o 17_o he_o 2_o sam._n 23_o 17_o yet_o will_v not_o drink_v thereof_o when_o he_o have_v it_o but_o pour_v it_o for_o a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o man_n that_o go_v in_o jeopardy_n of_o their_o life_n o_o that_o these_o man_n will_v consider_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o their_o iniquity_n that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n and_o maintain_v themselves_o by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n suppose_v he_o lead_v a_o unblameable_a life_n give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o keep_v hospitality_n fill_v their_o belly_n make_v peace_n among_o his_o neighbour_n be_v able_a private_o to_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o perform_v other_o common_a work_n of_o charity_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n unless_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o diligent_o and_o faithful_o and_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v the_o minister_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o father_n and_o son_n this_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v under_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o regard_v their_o minister_n as_o their_o parent_n honour_v they_o yield_v they_o due_a recompense_n esteem_v they_o as_o fellow-worker_n with_o god_n to_o beget_v they_o to_o christ_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o salvation_n to_o nourish_v they_o up_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o christ_n nay_o we_o shall_v account_v of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o than_o of_o natural_a parent_n of_o our_o parent_n we_o have_v receive_v only_o to_o be_v of_o our_o minister_n we_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v well_o of_o our_o parent_n we_o have_v take_v our_o first_o birth_n of_o our_o minister_n we_o have_v obtain_v our_o second_o birth_n of_o our_o parent_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n by_o generation_n of_o our_o minister_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o regeneration_n our_o first_o beget_n be_v to_o death_n our_o second_o or_o new_a birth_n be_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o first_o birth_n we_o be_v heir_n of_o wrath_n by_o the_o second_o we_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o then_o if_o it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 13._o ghost_n john_n 1_o 13._o which_o can_v proceed_v from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v of_o those_o that_o be_v instrument_n of_o our_o regeneration_n as_o dear_o and_o tender_o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o parent_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 15_o apostle_n rom._n 10_o 15_o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o pcace_n and_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 12_o thessalonian_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o we_o
to_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o our_o own_o pastor_n to_o minister_v all_o comfort_n and_o give_v they_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o their_o labour_n but_o if_o we_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o they_o and_o refuse_v their_o ministry_n we_o grieve_v they_o not_o comfort_v they_o we_o discourage_v they_o not_o encourage_v they_o we_o afflict_v they_o not_o rejoice_v they_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o vain_a pretence_n and_o great_a folly_n of_o such_o as_o be_v reproove_v for_o their_o negligence_n in_o resort_v to_o their_o own_o pastor_n answer_v that_o they_o can_v profit_v more_o by_o another_o they_o can_v be_v edifyed_a better_o by_o hear_v in_o another_o place_n whereas_o peradventure_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o man_n and_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n soever_o it_o proceed_v and_o be_v utter_v beside_o we_o have_v great_a hope_n of_o receive_v blessing_n from_o our_o own_o pastor_n and_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o assembly_n must_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o place_n appoint_v unto_o we_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o thence_o where_o our_o presence_n be_v require_v if_o god_n have_v put_v the_o word_n of_o 15._o of_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 15._o reconciliation_n into_o his_o mouth_n to_o say_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o have_v make_v a_o ambassador_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v over-rule_v the_o ordinance_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o merciful_a assignment_n second_o this_o convince_v and_o reprove_v those_o that_o contemn_v deride_v scorn_n abase_v abuse_n and_o revile_v their_o minister_n these_o be_v ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o thus_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o spiritual_a father_n and_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o blessing_n that_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o obey_v their_o parent_n these_o be_v like_a to_o curse_a cham_n that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o hear_v a_o horrible_a curse_n denounce_v against_o he_o which_o take_v effect_v afterward_o in_o his_o season_n or_o to_o those_o malicious_a child_n 24_o child_n 2_o king_n 2_o 24_o which_o mock_v the_o prophet_n scorn_v he_o and_o his_o call_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o we_o follow_v their_o sin_n let_v we_o look_v for_o their_o end_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o their_o way_n we_o must_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o wage_n and_o if_o we_o imitate_v their_o deed_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o destruction_n how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o height_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v but_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o minister_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o these_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v shameless_a and_o impudent_a that_o regard_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n nor_o esteem_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o their_o sin_n these_o have_v stiff_a neck_n and_o hard_a heart_n they_o be_v come_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o reward_n of_o scorner_n and_o let_v all_o such_o as_o will_v know_v nothing_o else_o learn_v this_o as_o a_o certain_a rule_n gather_v out_o of_o a_o continual_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o mean_n that_o shall_v recover_v they_o out_o of_o their_o sin_n than_o wrath_n be_v not_o far_o from_o they_o but_o be_v near_o unto_o they_o the_o more_o presumptuous_a and_o secure_a they_o be_v the_o near_a to_o destruction_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 2._o chron._n 36._o 16._o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o dally_v with_o god_n nay_o with_o their_o own_o soul_n 16._o soul_n 2_o chron._n 36_o 16._o and_o mock_v the_o messenger_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n send_v to_o they_o rise_v early_o and_o late_o for_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o on_o his_o habitation_n he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o spare_v neither_o young_a man_n nor_o virgin_n neither_o ancient_a nor_o age_a god_n give_v all_o into_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a example_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o this_o people_n for_o their_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o misuse_v the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o to_o teach_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v and_o be_v warn_v of_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o return_v betimes_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a his_o plague_n may_v be_v prevent_v by_o timely_a repentance_n few_o that_o run_v thus_o far_o look_v back_o again_o to_o say_v what_o have_v we_o do_v when_o the_o measure_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_v the_o time_n of_o judgement_n be_v hasten_v howbeit_o god_n be_v able_a to_o touch_v and_o to_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o his_o word_n before_o contemn_v if_o now_o it_o be_v believe_v be_v able_a to_o save_v their_o soul_n who_o i_o have_v beget_v in_o my_o bond_n before_o we_o hear_v how_o the_o apostle_n call_v onesimus_n his_o son_n in_o these_o word_n he_o express_v how_o he_o become_v his_o son_n namely_o that_o by_o his_o ministry_n he_o beget_v he_o to_o god_n and_o turn_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n he_o set_v down_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o empty_a sound_n and_o a_o idle_a noise_n of_o waste_a word_n vanish_v in_o the_o air_n without_o fruit_n or_o profit_n as_o foolish_a and_o frantic_a spirit_n do_v blasphemous_o report_v but_o be_v a_o effectual_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n work_v the_o regeneration_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n of_o men._n hereby_o we_o learn_v regeneration_n learn_v doctrine_n 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n that_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o coheire_n with_o christ_n of_o eternal_a life_n god_n work_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n whereby_o he_o convey_v it_o unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o powerful_a applyer_n blesser_n and_o effectour_n of_o this_o new-birth_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15._o say_v 1_o cor._n 4_o 15._o in_o christ_n jesus_n through_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v that_o his_o 29._o his_o jer._n 23_o 29._o word_n be_v like_o a_o fire_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n it_o be_v able_a to_o burn_v up_o and_o consume_v our_o corruption_n and_o to_o mollify_v our_o stony_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v have_v heart_n of_o flesh_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 25._o speak_v 1_o pet._n 1_o 23_o 25._o we_o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o mortal_a but_o of_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o in_o like_a manner_n james_n say_v 18._o say_v jam._n 1_o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o creature_n to_o conclude_v elihu_n set_v down_o diverse_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v and_o use_v to_o instruct_v man_n and_o to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o sin_n unto_o himself_o make_v this_o one_o and_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a 24._o principal_a job._n 33_o 23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o or_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n these_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v plain_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a instrumental_a cause_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n and_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o heir_n of_o salvation_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v very_o plain_a to_o confirm_v this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n first_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o pierce_a nature_n it_o be_v hot_a than_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o hammer_n it_o be_v sharp_a than_o the_o sword_n it_o
prayer_n of_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n any_o shall_v exercise_v and_o busy_v themselves_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o whole_a assembly_n do_v in_o their_o private_a read_n or_o in_o private_a prayer_n or_o in_o private_a meditation_n thereby_o sever_a themselves_n in_o devotion_n and_o action_n from_o their_o brethren_n with_o who_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o in_o bodily_a presence_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o private_a prayer_n give_v this_o direction_n 6._o direction_n math._n 6_o 6._o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o for_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n a_o disdain_v of_o our_o brother_n and_o a_o divide_n of_o ourselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o public_a place_n alone_o by_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o hearken_v then_o to_o wander_v and_o to_o use_v our_o ear_n then_o our_o eye_n three_o this_o earnest_a attention_n help_v against_o the_o common_a disease_n of_o weariness_n and_o irkesomenesse_n of_o hear_v whereby_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o sit_v in_o our_o seat_n as_o man_n place_v upon_o thorn_n impatient_a discontent_a move_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o angry_a that_o we_o be_v detain_v so_o long_o from_o that_o which_o we_o more_o desire_n if_o we_o will_v examine_v our_o own_o heart_n how_o earnest_a oftentimes_o we_o be_v and_o not_o in_o follow_v our_o own_o vanity_n and_o idle_a pastime_n to_o note_v they_o with_o no_o worse_a title_n that_o we_o can_v spend_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o they_o without_o tediousness_n it_o may_v worthy_o make_v we_o ashamed_a not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v and_o abide_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o further_a of_o our_o salvation_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o be_v go_v and_o think_v every_o minute_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n a_o hour_n till_o we_o depart_v we_o abide_v not_o the_o prayer_n after_o the_o sermon_n to_o crave_v of_o god_n his_o blessing_n upon_o our_o hear_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n duty_n so_o the_o people_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o humility_n ought_v to_o join_v therein_o for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o wait_v and_o stay_v to_o crave_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n do_v carry_v home_n with_o he_o to_o his_o house_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o never_o profit_v by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v after_o our_o hear_n be_v require_v meditation_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v better_v in_o judgement_n in_o knowledge_n in_o affection_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a 24._o careful_a psal_n 119_o 11_o 24._o to_o remember_v it_o to_o ponder_v upon_o it_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o frame_v all_o our_o do_n by_o it_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o meditation_n it_o serve_v we_o against_o the_o negligence_n and_o security_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o word_n no_o long_o in_o the_o mind_n than_o the_o sound_n be_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o remember_v the_o instruction_n no_o long_o than_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o church_n like_o rive_a and_o rot_a vessel_n that_o leak_n and_o let_v out_o the_o liquor_n as_o fast_o as_o they_o receive_v it_o for_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o dismiss_v and_o rise_v from_o their_o seat_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v stray_v and_o their_o tongue_n apply_v after_o earthly_a nay_o after_o profane_a thing_n according_a to_o their_o several_a affection_n and_o vain_a delight_n again_o it_o help_v more_o deep_o to_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o engrave_v in_o our_o memory_n that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o further_v we_o in_o a_o wise_a and_o profitable_a application_n of_o every_o point_n teach_v unto_o ourselves_o he_o prove_v the_o best_a scholar_n that_o think_v often_o upon_o his_o lesson_n after_o he_o have_v have_v it_o and_o touch_v practice_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hear_n preparation_n attention_n and_o meditation_n christ_n himself_o have_v say_v 105_o say_v luke_n 11_o 28._o james_n 1_o 22._o psa_fw-la 119_o 105_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n james_n pronounce_v those_o only_a to_o be_v bless_v which_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n so_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o end_n of_o hear_v be_v not_o vain_a speculation_n or_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o a_o care_n to_o obey_v it_o and_o perform_v it_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v call_v a_o light_n for_o our_o path_n and_o a_o lantern_n for_o our_o step_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o it_o and_o live_v by_o it_o and_o seek_v direction_n from_o it_o 4._o use_v 4._o last_o this_o doctrine_n give_v good_a direction_n to_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n either_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v fit_a person_n or_o to_o present_v they_o to_o certain_a place_n for_o see_v the_o regeneration_n of_o man_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n it_o teach_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v to_o their_o office_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rash_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o ignorant_a and_o un-sufficient_a person_n or_o such_o as_o be_v scandalous_a and_o loose_a liver_n and_o then_o thrust_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n to_o look_v to_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o feed_v their_o cattle_n or_o to_o wipe_v their_o shoe_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o rule_n to_o timothy_n 22_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 22_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a moreover_o he_o will_v not_o 10_o not_o 1_o tim._n 3_o 10_o have_v the_o deacon_n to_o have_v the_o office_n of_o attend_v on_o the_o poor_a unless_o they_o be_v first_o try_v &_o examine_v and_o after_o trial_n approve_v let_v they_o say_v he_o first_o be_v prove_v then_o let_v they_o minister_n if_o they_o be_v find_v blameless_a therefore_o much_o rather_o ought_v the_o minister_n themselves_o to_o be_v prove_v before_o they_o be_v approve_v as_o the_o call_n be_v high_a and_o the_o danger_n great_a if_o they_o be_v find_v unfaithful_a and_o unworthy_a they_o must_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o friendship_n or_o favour_n or_o letter_n of_o commendation_n but_o approve_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o unblameable_a in_o life_n the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o unchangeable_a rule_n never_o to_o be_v break_v 9_o break_v 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o 3._o &_o tit._n 1_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v unreprovable_a apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o give_v to_o filthy_a lucre_n etc._n etc._n for_o when_o a_o unfit_a man_n contrary_a to_o this_o order_n be_v put_v into_o the_o ministry_n he_o be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v reprove_v that_o do_v admit_v he_o as_o he_o that_o do_v present_v he_o and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v represent_v and_o admit_v see_v he_o make_v himself_o partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o over_o let_v we_o come_v to_o such_o as_o be_v patroness_n and_o have_v the_o bestow_n of_o church-living_n it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o all_o teacher_n that_o may_v bring_v the_o people_n to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o their_o mean_n that_o the_o people_n be_v untaught_a and_o lest_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o leader_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n when_o every_o one_o seek_v their_o own_o private_a profit_n and_o pleasure_n but_o have_v no_o time_n or_o at_o least_o will_v spare_v no_o leisure_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 4._o god_n hag._n 1_o 4._o be_v it_o time_n for_o yourselves_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o fielde-house_n and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v this_o offence_n and_o abuse_n come_v from_o three_o chief_a head_n and_o issue_v from_o three_o fountain_n for_o it_o proceed_v partly_o from_o ignorance_n partly_o from_o carelessness_n and_o partly_o from_o covetousness_n by_o ignorance_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o care_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o and_o what_o trust_n be_v repose_v in_o they_o by_o negligence_n when_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o
the_o sin_n nor_o consider_v the_o injury_n offer_v to_o other_o but_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v and_o overcome_v by_o affection_n or_o kindred_n or_o other_o man_n suit_n to_o bestow_v sufficient_a place_n upon_o un-sufficient_a person_n by_o covetousness_n when_o they_o reserve_v a_o portion_n or_o pension_n to_o themselves_o and_o when_o they_o so_o pare_v it_o and_o share_v it_o from_o the_o incumbent_n that_o they_o sequester_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o benefice_n for_o themselves_o 17._o themselves_o judge_n 17._o and_o bestow_v ten_o shekel_n and_o a_o suit_n of_o apparel_n by_o the_o year_n to_o another_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o cure_n these_o bestow_v as_o much_o upon_o their_o horsekeeper_n to_o keep_v their_o horse_n as_o upon_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n if_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n i_o will_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o reverence_n to_o their_o high_a place_n and_o calling_n crave_v liberty_n to_o use_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n unto_o they_o to_o beseech_v they_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v how_o they_o come_v by_o this_o right_a and_o authority_n to_o be_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n after_o that_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o parish_n and_o several_a church_n be_v appoint_v for_o several_a minister_n and_o land_n and_o live_n bestow_v for_o their_o maintenance_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v keep_v his_o own_o and_o no_o man_n to_o intrude_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o another_o nor_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v there_o be_v certain_a temporal_a man_n choose_v 14._o choose_v marcil_n patau_fw-fr desen_n pac_fw-la part_n 2._o cap._n 14._o either_o by_o godly_a king_n or_o by_o such_o as_o have_v endow_v those_o church_n and_o give_v they_o land_n to_o be_v patroness_n of_o those_o church_n who_o may_v be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o defend_v the_o church_n right_n and_o privilege_n to_o the_o end_n the_o pastor_n themselves_o shall_v with_o more_o convenience_n and_o less_o encumbrance_n apply_v their_o vocation_n it_o be_v think_v unfit_a for_o they_o to_o follow_v suit_n of_o law_n whereby_o their_o study_n may_v be_v distract_v and_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v instruct_v and_o beside_o those_o holy_a man_n resemble_v christ_n and_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o be_v contentious_a in_o the_o law_n to_o strive_v with_o any_o whereby_o we_o see_v they_o be_v call_v patroness_n because_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o first_o doners_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o donation_n against_o all_o intruder_n and_o incroacher_n upon_o their_o gift_n and_o to_o protect_v the_o church-living_n from_o the_o injury_n and_o insolence_n of_o covetous_a and_o contentious_a man_n they_o be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o first_o institution_n to_o bestow_v church-living_n as_o now_o they_o do_v but_o to_o patronize_v the_o right_n of_o the_o land_n consecrate_v to_o the_o church_n afterward_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o nominate_v the_o minister_n that_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o bear_v and_o that_o the_o trouble_n may_v be_v ease_v with_o some_o honour_n see_v therefore_o they_o have_v as_o man_n of_o trust_n the_o right_a of_o patronage_n and_o presentation_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o may_v not_o only_o defend_v the_o place_n but_o name_v the_o person_n let_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o and_o show_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o that_o power_n and_o privilege_n commit_v unto_o they_o again_o let_v they_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a call_n &_o of_o great_a importance_n and_o therefore_o great_a gift_n be_v require_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o it_o have_v annex_v unto_o it_o the_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o ignorance_n shall_v excuse_v no_o man_n 48_o man_n luke_n 12_o 48_o he_o that_o know_v not_o his_o master_n will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n but_o wilful_a ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o will_v not_o know_v be_v a_o double_a sin_n this_o be_v not_o speak_v with_o any_o malice_n or_o hatred_n to_o their_o person_n but_o in_o a_o desire_n of_o their_o good_a and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o people_n so_o that_o we_o say_v no_o otherwise_o of_o such_o patroness_n than_o christ_n do_v of_o his_o persecutor_n 34_o persecutor_n luke_n 23_o 34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v if_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o offering_n of_o unworthy_a person_n to_o be_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n than_o com._n than_o babbin_n preface_n before_o com._n i_o crave_v humble_o and_o hearty_o the_o wise_a consideration_n of_o these_o profitable_a meditation_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o the_o watchman_n death_n that_o warn_v not_o his_o hearer_n 18_o hearer_n eze._n 3_o 17_o 18_o and_o say_v he_o will_v require_v their_o blood_n at_o his_o hand_n if_o then_o god_n have_v make_v i_o or_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v i_o or_o the_o church_n have_v suffer_v i_o to_o be_v a_o patron_n i_o ought_v thus_o to_o reason_n if_o i_o negligent_o place_v such_o a_o one_o as_o for_o want_v of_o ability_n can_v or_o for_o want_n of_o conscience_n will_v not_o give_v warning_n and_o admonish_v the_o wicked_a of_o their_o sin_n can_v i_o want_v my_o portion_n in_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v threaten_v against_o all_o such_o default_n christ_n jesus_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o love_n 15_o love_n john_n 21_o 15_o to_o he_o in_o the_o minister_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o any_o place_n i_o must_v think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o token_n and_o witness_n of_o my_o love_n to_o christ_n if_o i_o cause_v his_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n to_o be_v feed_v and_o if_o it_o be_v want_v of_o love_n in_o the_o minister_n when_o he_o do_v not_o feed_v but_o fleece_n the_o sheep_n when_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v but_o starve_v they_o be_v it_o not_o so_o in_o i_o if_o through_o my_o sluggishness_n and_o sin_n it_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o lay_v hand_n rash_o to_o admit_v any_o into_o the_o ministry_n and_o thereby_o to_o give_v that_o worthy_a call_n to_o a_o unworthy_a man_n and_o be_v it_o no_o offence_n in_o i_o be_v patron_n to_o bestow_v the_o live_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v blame_v that_o give_v institution_n and_o induction_n he_o can_v be_v excuse_v that_o give_v the_o presentation_n it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 36._o evangelist_n math._n 9_o 36._o that_o when_o christ_n see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n gather_v together_o from_o all_o quarter_n he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n the_o word_n use_v in_o that_o place_n be_v of_o great_a force_n derive_v of_o a_o word_n that_o sigfi_v the_o entrail_n the_o bowel_n and_o inward_a part_n express_v thereby_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ache_n of_o his_o head_n or_o a_o yern_n of_o his_o bowel_n to_o see_v so_o pitiful_a a_o sight_n so_o doleful_a a_o spectacle_n if_o then_o there_o belong_v unto_o i_o the_o right_n of_o a_o patronage_n and_o presentation_n to_o any_o live_v i_o must_v thus_o consider_v if_o i_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n or_o have_v any_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o care_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o i_o i_o must_v show_v mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v so_o dear_o buy_v and_o purchase_v even_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o have_v a_o house_n to_o build_v we_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o every_o workman_n that_o offer_v his_o help_n or_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o other_o or_o will_v labour_v best_a cheap_a but_o we_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o most_o expert_a and_o sufficient_a and_o shall_v we_o then_o choose_v or_o commend_v to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n every_o cobbler_n and_o bungler_n unsufficient_a person_n 31_o person_n 1_o kin._n 12_o 31_o either_o jeroboam'_v priest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n 17._o people_n 1_o sam._n 2_o 17._o or_o such_o as_o eli'_v son_n who_o be_v the_o lewd_a of_o all_o the_o people_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v build_v they_o take_v not_o tag_n and_o rag_n from_o among_o the_o refuse_n of_o the_o congregation_n 3._o congregation_n exod._n 31_o 3._o but_o such_o as_o
see_v that_o many_o complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o miserableness_n of_o many_o man_n alas_o say_v they_o it_o never_o go_v worse_o with_o poor_a man_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o our_o child_n how_o to_o employ_v they_o or_o where_o to_o bestow_v they_o except_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o round_a and_o rich_a sum_n with_o his_o son_n he_o can_v get_v he_o a_o master_n or_o provide_v he_o a_o service_n or_o bound_v he_o to_o a_o trade_n or_o place_v he_o to_o get_v his_o live_n another_o day_n but_o understand_v o_o you_o unwise_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a how_o long_o will_v we_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o learn_v this_o one_o lesson_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o godliness_n be_v the_o great_a gain_n bound_v they_o to_o this_o trade_n this_o be_v the_o best_a trade_n with_o which_o no_o other_o can_v be_v match_v or_o compare_v this_o require_v no_o great_a stock_n or_o substance_n to_o put_v they_o forth_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v and_o little_a to_o live_v upon_o may_v asloon_n advance_v and_o prefer_v their_o child_n this_o way_n as_o they_o that_o have_v great_a riches_n &_o large_a possession_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 2_o say_v esay_n 55_o 1_o 2_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n and_o you_o that_o have_v no_o silver_n come_v buy_v and_o eat_v come_v i_o say_v buy_v wine_n and_o milk_n without_o silver_n and_o without_o money_n wherefore_o do_v you_o lay_v out_o silver_n and_o not_o for_o bread_n and_o your_o labour_n without_o be_v satisfy_v harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_n in_o fatness_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o whosoever_o be_v call_v to_o be_v of_o this_o science_n it_o will_v be_v able_a to_o maintain_v the_o tradesman_n it_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o great_a profit_n there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o some_o trade_n that_o they_o fear_v one_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o live_v by_o another_o one_o enuy_v another_o and_o hinder_v another_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o this_o trade_n the_o more_o the_o better_a the_o more_o the_o merry_a every_o one_o help_v another_o and_o all_o do_v make_v up_o a_o bless_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n if_o then_o thou_o have_v a_o care_n to_o put_v thy_o son_n to_o a_o occupation_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o live_v another_o day_n and_o neglecte_v this_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o ground_n of_o all_o thou_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o thy_o choice_n and_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v laugh_v thou_o to_o scorn_v for_o thy_o folly_n let_v i_o therefore_o commend_v this_o weighty_a business_n of_o bestow_v thy_o son_n to_o thy_o wise_a consideration_n a_o great_a gain_n i_o can_v name_v a_o rich_a trade_n thou_o can_v not_o find_v a_o better_a master_n he_o can_v serve_v a_o far_a freedom_n he_o can_v obtain_v a_o sure_a inheritance_n he_o can_v purchase_v this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o prou._n 22_o 6._o teach_v a_o child_n in_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o way_n and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o furthermore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o servant_n that_o attend_v upon_o we_o and_o labour_n for_o we_o to_o be_v obedient_a and_o faithful_a unto_o we_o painful_a in_o their_o call_n and_o trusty_a in_o their_o business_n let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o ourselves_o must_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o procure_v it_o and_o further_o it_o by_o seek_v their_o salvation_n and_o labour_v earnest_o their_o conversion_n if_o they_o be_v true_o religious_a they_o will_v be_v true_o righteous_a if_o they_o once_o know_v how_o to_o serve_v god_n faithful_o they_o will_v soon_o learn_v to_o serve_v we_o faithful_o for_o conscience_n sake_n many_o have_v evil_a servant_n and_o ungracious_a child_n they_o see_v it_o they_o complain_v of_o it_o they_o seem_v to_o lament_v it_o but_o they_o never_o consider_v that_o the_o chief_a fault_n be_v their_o own_o have_v we_o servant_n or_o child_n give_v to_o lie_v to_o deceive_v to_o fraud_n to_o falsehood_n to_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o break_v out_o into_o sundry_a disorder_n in_o their_o life_n let_v we_o mark_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v let_v we_o see_v where_o be_v the_o occasion_n and_o let_v we_o provide_v how_o these_o abuse_n may_v be_v remedy_v and_o redress_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o recover_v they_o then_o to_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o show_v they_o their_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v before_o they_o his_o judgement_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o religious_a servant_n he_o bring_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o he_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o master_n may_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o spoil_n he_o will_v do_v he_o good_a and_o not_o evil_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n who_o as_o he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o teach_v and_o train_v up_o his_o household_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n so_o the_o lord_n bless_v he_o with_o a_o faithful_a family_n and_o a_o 42._o a_o gen._n 24_o 42._o religious_a servant_n who_o he_o employ_v in_o a_o weighty_a business_n of_o fetch_v home_o a_o wife_n for_o his_o son_n isaac_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o joseph_n he_o be_v sell_v for_o a_o slave_n and_o bring_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o buy_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ishmaelite_n and_o the_o lord_n 3._o lord_n gen._n 39_o 2_o 3._o be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o prosper_v and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o master_n the_o egyptian_a and_o his_o master_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n so_o afterward_o when_o as_o through_o â—he_v slanderous_a accusation_n and_o false_a information_n of_o his_o mistress_n he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n 18_o prison_n psal_n 105_o 18_o where_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o stock_n the_o lord_n make_v his_o innocency_n know_v and_o show_v mercy_n unto_o he_o and_o get_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o prison_n 22._o prison_n gen._n 39_o 22._o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n commit_v to_o joseph_n hand_n all_o the_o prisoner_n that_o be_v in_o the_o prison_n &_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v there_o that_o do_v he_o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n look_v unto_o nothing_o that_o be_v under_o his_o hand_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n make_v it_o to_o prosper_v behold_v here_o in_o joseph_n as_o in_o a_o clear_a glass_n the_o right_a picture_n and_o pattern_n of_o a_o right_n religious_a servant_n who_o be_v a_o poor_a prisoner_n and_o lie_v in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n be_v unjust_o fall_v into_o the_o displeasure_n of_o his_o master_n and_o wrongful_o cast_v into_o a_o close_a prison_n do_v in_o that_o woeful_a and_o pitiful_a condition_n both_o gain_n glory_n to_o god_n beautify_v his_o own_o profession_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o his_o master_n that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o for_o no_o man_n be_v in_o so_o low_a and_o mean_a a_o estate_n if_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a servant_n a_o base_a kitchen_n boy_n or_o a_o vile_a prisoner_n but_o by_o diligence_n in_o his_o call_v such_o as_o it_o be_v and_o by_o show_v fidelity_n to_o his_o master_n such_o as_o he_o be_v may_v great_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o he_o do_v serve_v and_o adorn_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v all_o religious_a servant_n say_v 10._o say_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 1_o 2_o titus_n 2_o 10._o let_v as_o many_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o example_n of_o jacob_n also_o be_v worth_a and_o worthy_a the_o observation_n in_o this_o case_n who_o albeit_o he_o serve_v a_o hard_a &_o froward_a master_n yet_o he_o rather_o consider_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o what_o the_o other_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v so_o that_o he_o witness_v
with_o i_o that_o in_o thy_o stead_n he_o may_v have_v minister_v utno_fw-mi i_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n 14_o but_o without_o thy_o mind_n will_v i_o do_v nothing_o that_o thy_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n but_o willing_o division_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o division_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o reason_n that_o paul_n urge_v to_o philemon_n to_o receive_v his_o servant_n draw_v from_o the_o action_n of_o his_o send_n of_o he_o back_o now_o follow_v the_o prevent_n of_o objection_n take_v either_o from_o paul_n his_o retain_v of_o he_o verse_n 13._o and_o 14._o or_o from_o onesimus_n his_o depart_n from_o his_o master_n verse_n 15._o and_o 16._o the_o first_o objection_n be_v concern_v the_o keep_n and_o retain_v of_o onesimus_n the_o objection_n be_v want_v and_o may_v be_v thus_o supply_v for_o philemon_n may_v have_v say_v i_o hear_v many_o word_n how_o profitable_a he_o be_v to_o i_o how_o dear_a to_o thou_o i_o know_v no_o such_o profit_n in_o he_o i_o can_v see_v no_o benefit_n that_o i_o be_o like_a to_o receive_v by_o he_o of_o this_o i_o be_o well_o assure_v i_o have_v sustain_v great_a loss_n by_o he_o if_o then_o he_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a and_o if_o he_o be_v as_o dear_a unto_o thou_o as_o the_o son_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o father_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o retain_v he_o still_o with_o thou_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o he_o grant_v and_o then_o he_o revoke_v that_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v for_o he_o confess_v that_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v detain_v he_o which_o he_o make_v plain_a by_o a_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v have_v continue_v to_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o join_v a_o correct_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o will_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o matter_n without_o the_o assent_n and_o consent_n of_o philemon_n his_o master_n which_o revocation_n he_o amplyfi_v by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o end_n that_o thy_o benefit_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n which_o also_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o contrary_a but_o willing_o in_o these_o word_n howsoever_o they_o be_v natural_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o objection_n be_v include_v also_o a_o certain_a reason_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n use_v more_o show_n of_o art_n and_o force_v of_o persuade_v and_o power_n of_o reason_v and_o skill_n of_o creep_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o philemon_n than_o he_o use_v ordinary_o in_o other_o place_n and_o therefore_o in_o remove_v objection_n he_o argue_v and_o in_o argue_v he_o remoove_v objection_n this_o appear_v evident_o in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o reason_v and_o strengthen_v his_o request_n by_o this_o argument_n who_o i_o desire_v for_o the_o good_a part_n that_o i_o see_v in_o he_o to_o retain_v that_o in_o thy_o place_n he_o may_v serve_v i_o in_o the_o bond_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o thou_o ought_v to_o receive_v love_o and_o willing_o but_o onesimus_n for_o who_o i_o entreat_v be_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o thou_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o love_o and_o willing_o word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o when_o he_o say_v who_o i_o will_v have_v retain_v he_o show_v again_o what_o great_a account_n he_o make_v of_o onesimus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o he_o will_v have_v make_v choice_n off_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o his_o liberty_n to_o have_v comfort_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n and_o imprisonment_n again_o when_o he_o say_v for_o thou_o or_o in_o thy_o stead_n he_o infer_v that_o philemon_n himself_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o that_o duty_n if_o he_o shall_v require_v it_o of_o he_o and_o urge_v it_o from_o he_o he_o mention_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n mean_v thereby_o the_o affliction_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v he_o wherein_o the_o genetive_a case_n do_v note_v the_o cause_n as_o we_o see_v before_o verse_n 1._o and_o 9_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o cause_n why_o i_o be_o prisoner_n and_o put_v in_o band_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o 14._o verse_n he_o say_v without_o thy_o mind_n i_o will_v do_v nothing_o where_o by_o the_o general_a put_v for_o the_o special_a he_o mean_v without_o thy_o counsel_n and_o consent_n i_o will_v not_o do_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v retain_v onesimus_n with_o i_o i_o will_v do_v nothing_o touch_v the_o keep_n of_o he_o from_o thou_o to_o who_o as_o thy_o servant_n he_o do_v proper_o belong_v last_o he_o add_v lest_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o necessity_n that_o be_v lest_o i_o shall_v extort_v and_o wring_v it_o from_o thou_o against_o thy_o will_n and_o so_o seem_v to_o compel_v thou_o hereunto_o whereas_o thou_o shall_v do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o willing_o this_o be_v the_o method_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o division_n according_a to_o which_o order_n and_o interpretation_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n if_o thou_o ask_v a_o reason_n why_o i_o keep_v not_o onesimus_n with_o i_o see_v i_o make_v he_o so_o profitable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v and_o like_v so_o comfortable_a trusty_a and_o serviceable_a i_o answer_v i_o can_v have_v be_v content_a with_o all_o my_o heart_n to_o have_v do_v so_o he_o be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o his_o father_n but_o withal_o he_o be_v thy_o servant_n and_o not_o i_o and_o thou_o be_v his_o master_n and_o not_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o ought_v not_o without_o thy_o leave_n knowledge_n and_o consent_n to_o keep_v he_o for_o the_o gospel_n maintain_v and_o not_o dissolve_v politic_a order_n and_o household_n government_n which_o both_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n beside_o a_o benefit_n and_o good_a turn_n shall_v come_v with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n and_o a_o willing_a mind_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v get_v by_o constraint_n and_o compulsion_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v know_v thy_o will_n before_o i_o keep_v he_o to_o myself_o observe_v diverse_a point_n to_o be_v observe_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o some_o thing_n brief_o be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o i_o will_v brief_o observe_v without_o any_o long_a and_o large_a application_n first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v his_o desire_n to_o have_v retain_v onesimus_n with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o suffer_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v welcome_a pleasant_a comfortable_a &_o much_o set_v by_o and_o we_o great_o desire_v to_o keep_v they_o continual_o with_o us._n for_o as_o love_n be_v the_o knot_n of_o conjunction_n that_o bind_v we_o together_o though_o we_o be_v absent_a and_o far_o sever_v one_o from_o another_o so_o it_o crave_v and_o require_v the_o bodily_a presence_n of_o those_o who_o we_o entire_o love_v which_o howsoever_o we_o can_v obtain_v in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o earthly_a affair_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v it_o perpetual_o and_o without_o end_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_v one_o in_o another_o that_o can_v be_v wish_v or_o desire_v such_o as_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v second_o note_v with_o i_o the_o end_n why_o he_o desire_v to_o retain_v onesimus_n with_o he_o that_o the_o servant_n may_v do_v service_n to_o he_o in_o the_o master_n stead_n the_o end_n then_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o attendance_n which_o paul_n may_v of_o duty_n require_v of_o philemon_n himself_o if_o then_o the_o master_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v his_o service_n and_o wait_v upon_o the_o apostle_n much_o more_o the_o servant_n whereby_o we_o may_v note_v and_o mark_n how_o great_a right_a and_o jurisdiction_n he_o that_o have_v get_v and_o gain_v a_o man_n to_o christ_n have_v over_o he_o who_o he_o have_v gain_v so_o that_o he_o may_v challenge_v not_o only_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n but_o himself_o to_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o help_v he_o in_o temporal_a and_o transitory_a thing_n for_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a blessing_n can_v without_o
lord_n word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o first_o objection_n which_o arise_v from_o paul_n send_v of_o onesimus_n back_o again_o to_o his_o master_n the_o next_o objection_n be_v touch_v his_o departure_n from_o his_o master_n mention_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n wherein_o he_o both_o aunswear_v the_o objection_n make_v a_o new_a reason_n and_o seek_v to_o extenuate_v the_o displeasure_n that_o philemon_n have_v conceive_v against_o he_o the_o apostle_n answer_v here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v and_o move_v from_o the_o former_a matter_n of_o this_o suit_n he_o have_v entreat_v philemon_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o receive_v onesimus_n he_o may_v hereunto_o have_v say_v but_o why_o shall_v i_o receive_v he_o shall_v i_o entertain_v a_o runagate_n servant_n a_o base_a varlet_n that_o have_v waste_v and_o purloin_v my_o good_n and_o seek_v to_o undo_v i_o if_o he_o be_v well_o with_o man_n why_o do_v he_o depart_v from_o i_o if_o not_o well_o why_o will_v he_o return_v to_o i_o again_o he_o that_o be_v once_o evil_a be_v always_o presume_v to_o be_v evil_a answer_v answer_v this_o be_v the_o objection_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o double_a answer_n as_o he_o do_v before_o first_o by_o way_n of_o grant_v and_o yield_v to_o philemon_n second_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o correct_v his_o former_a grant_n the_o grant_v be_v i_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v willing_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o thou_o and_o will_v not_o tarry_v with_o thou_o the_o correct_v be_v though_o he_o do_v depart_v it_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a short_a time_n as_o thou_o see_v so_o then_o the_o answer_n be_v from_o the_o adjoint_n of_o time_n he_o go_v from_o thou_o for_o a_o little_a season_n which_o be_v not_o bare_o set_v down_o but_o with_o a_o illustrastion_n add_v unto_o it_o from_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o which_o also_o be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o great_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o as_o more_o than_o a_o servant_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o enlargement_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o special_a a_o belove_a brother_n more_o than_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o brother_n carry_v with_o it_o a_o better_a respect_n and_o a_o far_a regard_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o servant_n this_o also_o be_v enlarge_v by_o a_o comparison_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o less_o especial_o to_o i_o which_o comparison_n also_o be_v amplify_v by_o another_o from_o the_o great_a how_o much_o more_o to_o thou_o which_o be_v far_o strengthen_v by_o a_o division_n or_o distribution_n of_o the_o subject_n show_v wherein_o he_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o philemon_n then_o to_o paul_n himself_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o resolution_n of_o these_o verse_n word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o order_n which_o be_v propound_v in_o they_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o point_n that_o require_v interpretation_n first_o he_o say_v he_o depart_v he_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o diminution_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o a_o qualification_n of_o his_o fact_n and_o fault_n commit_v against_o his_o master_n for_o he_o use_v a_o more_o gentle_a and_o friendly_a word_n to_o lessen_v the_o offence_n that_o it_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o philemon_n so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v call_v his_o run_v away_o a_o departure_n from_o his_o master_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o depart_v or_o peradventure_o he_o depart_v the_o word_n use_v in_o this_o place_n be_v also_o find_v rom_n 5_o 8._o where_o he_o say_v 8._o say_v rom._n 5_o 8._o doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o good_a man_n it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o dare_v die_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v quick_o or_o speedy_o or_o hasty_o but_o that_o signification_n can_v fit_o agree_v to_o these_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v turn_v and_o translate_v it_o may_v be_v he_o depart_v where_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n precise_o and_o peremptory_o but_o with_o a_o exception_n or_o limitation_n wary_o and_o reverentlie_o least_o offence_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o encouragement_n give_v thereby_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o evil_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v simple_o and_o absolute_o he_o depart_v for_o this_o end_n and_o he_o flee_v away_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v other_o servant_n may_v have_v be_v embolden_v in_o wickedness_n and_o have_v pretend_v the_o same_o cause_n and_o have_v run_v away_o from_o their_o master_n who_o be_v ask_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o take_v they_o to_o their_o heel_n will_v ready_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n as_o onesimus_n be_v he_o run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n and_o be_v save_v i_o run_v away_o also_o that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v so_o then_o the_o apostle_n by_o this_o word_n note_v out_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n order_v and_o govern_v this_o fact_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o a_o general_a practice_n in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o add_v for_o a_o season_n the_o word_n signify_v for_o a_o hour_n that_o be_v for_o a_o small_a time_n even_o so_o much_o as_o onesimus_n be_v travail_v from_o colosse_n to_o rome_n from_o his_o master_n to_o paul_n by_o who_o be_v convert_v he_o be_v immediate_o send_v back_o which_o be_v no_o long_a time_n but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n even_o as_o it_o be_v a_o hour_n in_o comparison_n both_o of_o the_o time_n that_o he_o before_o have_v be_v with_o he_o and_o of_o the_o time_n he_o be_v like_a to_o stay_v with_o he_o hereafter_o wherein_o also_o he_o seek_v far_a to_o lessen_v his_o fault_n &_o offence_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o have_v be_v from_o thou_o any_o long_a time_n or_o that_o thou_o have_v miss_v he_o many_o year_n thy_o wrath_n may_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v appease_v but_o he_o have_v be_v from_o thou_o a_o small_a time_n it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v one_o hour_n and_o therefore_o have_v patience_n towards_o he_o especial_o consider_v by_o his_o absence_n thou_o shall_v gain_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thou_o hereafter_o but_o remain_v faithful_a &_o profitable_a unto_o thou_o many_o year_n thou_o may_v well_o bear_v the_o lack_n of_o he_o one_o hour_n see_v thou_o shall_v thereby_o get_v the_o advantage_n of_o many_o month_n and_o year_n therefore_o he_o add_v that_o thou_o shall_v receive_v he_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n unto_o his_o death_n thus_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 7._o testament_n gene._n 17_o 7._o when_o circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o passove_a be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a by_o a_o ordinance_n 14_o ordinance_n exod._n 12_o 14_o for_o ever_o whereby_o he_o mean_v a_o long_a time_n even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o if_o a_o servant_n will_v not_o go_v away_o from_o his_o master_n because_o he_o love_v he_o and_o be_v well_o with_o he_o the_o master_n shall_v take_v a_o awl_n and_o pierce_v his_o ear_n through_o against_o the_o door_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n 17._o servant_n deut._n 15_o 17._o for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o apostle_n say_v philemon_n servant_n shall_v remain_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v a_o long_a time_n even_o so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n last_o when_o paul_n say_v he_o must_v be_v belove_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o mean_v both_o in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o service_n which_o he_o shall_v perform_v to_o his_o master_n in_o matter_n belong_v to_o this_o mortal_a life_n in_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n in_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o division_n wherein_o as_o we_o note_v before_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v purposely_o answer_v a_o objection_n yet_o in_o this_o answer_n also_o he_o propound_v two_o new_a reason_n to_o move_v philemon_n to_o receive_v his_o servant_n one_o be_v in_o the_o 15._o verse_n take_v
the_o fatherless_a do_v partake_v thereof_o he_o see_v not_o any_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o clothing_n or_o any_o poor_a without_o cover_v he_o make_v not_o gold_n his_o hope_n nor_o say_v to_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n he_o be_v the_o eye_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o lame_a he_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o when_o he_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n he_o seek_v it_o out_o diligent_o here_o be_v a_o worthy_a precedent_n set_v before_o we_o and_o a_o pure_a glass_n to_o look_v upon_o wherein_o we_o may_v see_v cleerelie_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v let_v we_o evermore_o have_v this_o as_o a_o table_n paint_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o join_v with_o our_o knowledge_n obedience_n remember_v that_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 18_o if_o he_o have_v hurt_v thou_o or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o that_o impute_v thou_o unto_o i_o 19_o i_o paul_n have_v write_v this_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o will_v recompense_v it_o albeit_o i_o do_v not_o say_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o owe_v moreover_o unto_o i_o even_o thy_o own_o self_n word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o remove_n of_o another_o objection_n which_o the_o apostle_n prevent_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n &_o hinder_v the_o obtain_n of_o his_o request_n objection_n objection_n for_o philemon_n may_v have_v say_v thou_o intreate_v i_o for_o a_o servant_n that_o have_v be_v injurious_a and_o hurtful_a unto_o i_o waste_v and_o misspend_v my_o good_n and_o hinder_v much_o my_o outward_a estate_n therefore_o i_o must_v entreat_v thou_o to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o punish_v he_o according_a to_o his_o deserve_n and_o to_o recover_v as_o i_o can_v my_o damage_n infer_v by_o he_o how_o then_o can_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o have_v hurt_v i_o and_o rob_v i_o and_o be_v in_o my_o debt_n answer_v answer_v to_o this_o objection_n of_o philemon_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o answer_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o do_v make_v two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o concession_n then_o by_o a_o correction_n as_o we_o see_v before_o in_o remove_v the_o former_a objection_n by_o concession_n or_o by_o way_n of_o grant_v impute_v it_o to_o i_o require_v it_o at_o my_o hand_n and_o lay_v it_o upon_o my_o account_n this_o first_o answer_n be_v confirm_v &_o strengthen_v by_o a_o human_a testimony_n i_o paul_n have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n i_o have_v not_o set_v to_o my_o mark_n and_o use_v the_o hand_n of_o another_o objection_n objection_n this_o argument_n also_o have_v the_o force_n of_o another_o secret_a objection_n for_o philemon_n may_v have_v say_v thou_o promise_v fair_a and_o undertake_v much_o thou_o offere_v thyself_o to_o undergo_v the_o debt_n in_o word_n only_o but_o i_o require_v some_o better_a assurance_n and_o some_o strong_a evidence_n answer_n answer_n to_o this_o paul_n answer_v if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o take_v my_o bare_a word_n and_o naked_a promise_n thou_o shall_v have_v more_o for_o behold_v i_o do_v not_o request_v it_o without_o script_n or_o scroll_n i_o have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n take_v this_o as_o a_o bill_n or_o obligation_n of_o my_o hand-writing_n that_o i_o will_v well_o and_o true_o satisfy_v content_n and_o pay_v or_o cause_v thou_o to_o be_v well_o and_o true_o satisfy_v content_a and_o pay_v whatsoever_o he_o owe_v thou_o loe_o i_o bind_v myself_o firm_o unto_o thou_o by_o these_o present_n which_o shall_v be_v thy_o warrant_n that_o the_o debt_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o whole_o discharge_v without_o any_o fraud_n or_o delay_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o conclude_v if_o thou_o have_v a_o bill_n or_o band_n of_o my_o hand_n to_o show_v for_o his_o debt_n then_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o but_o thou_o have_v a_o bill_n or_o band_n of_o my_o hand_n therefore_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o payment_n of_o it_o the_o correction_n of_o his_o former_a offer_n to_o satisfy_v the_o debt_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n albeit_o thou_o owe_v to_o i_o thyself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v to_o discharge_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o perform_v i_o will_v pay_v thou_o every_o penny_n and_o yet_o why_o do_v i_o say_v i_o will_v pay_v thou_o forasmuch_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o my_o debt_n and_o owe_v more_o to_o i_o than_o he_o do_v to_o thou_o he_o owe_v thou_o a_o little_a silver_n but_o thou_o owe_v i_o thou_o own_o soul_n see_v thou_o be_v so_o much_o indebt_v unto_o i_o and_o that_o i_o may_v justly_o claim_v from_o thou_o and_o challenge_v at_o thy_o hand_n thy_o own_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a regard_n bind_v unto_o i_o in_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o thou_o to_o remit_v a_o little_a money_n or_o money-worth_n that_o thou_o may_v otherwise_o require_v from_o he_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o ironical_a pass_v over_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o certain_a rhetorical_a elegancy_n he_o utter_v it_o and_o call_v philemon_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o forget_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o remember_v it_o a_o like_a speech_n unto_o this_o the_o apostle_n use_v 2_o corinth_n 9_o 4._o i_o have_v send_v the_o brethren_n that_o you_o may_v be_v ready_a lest_o if_o they_o of_o macedonia_n come_v unto_o i_o and_o find_v you_o unprepared_a we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v you_z shall_v be_v ashamed_a in_o this_o my_o constant_a boast_n where_o he_o show_v that_o have_v boast_v among_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o corinthian_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v unprepared_a he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o themselves_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v consider_v of_o it_o and_o confess_v it_o this_o revocation_n or_o deny_v apophasis_fw-la deny_v which_o the_o rhetorician_n call_v apophasis_fw-la to_o express_v in_o word_n that_o which_o he_o be_v willing_a another_o shall_v understand_v may_v be_v thus_o conclude_v in_o form_n of_o a_o argument_n if_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o between_o thou_o and_o i_o that_o thou_o owe_v unto_o i_o thy_o very_a self_n then_o much_o more_o thou_o may_v forgive_v thy_o servant_n this_o debt_n for_o my_o sake_n but_o the_o case_n stand_v thus_o between_o thou_o and_o i_o therefore_o thou_o may_v forgive_v he_o for_o my_o sake_n word_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n in_o this_o division_n wherein_o we_o see_v how_o in_o answer_v he_o argue_v and_o in_o convince_a he_o repli_v and_o proceed_v to_o defend_v his_o cause_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o far_o as_o they_o require_v open_v and_o interpretation_n first_o when_o he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v hurt_v thou_o or_o owe_v thou_o aught_o these_o general_a word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o wrong_n or_o damage_n or_o injustice_n signify_v thereby_o the_o theft_n that_o onesimus_n have_v commit_v but_o mitigate_a it_o by_o a_o more_o gentle_a term_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o have_v rob_v his_o master_n as_o the_o common_a fashion_n and_o usual_a manner_n of_o those_o be_v that_o run_v away_o such_o as_o be_v determine_v to_o go_v from_o their_o master_n &_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o heel_n will_v not_o go_v away_o empty_a but_o purloin_v what_o they_o can_v and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n diminish_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o crime_n choose_v to_o use_v such_o word_n as_o either_o betoken_v a_o small_a fault_n or_o contain_v no_o fault_n at_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v if_o he_o owe_v thou_o any_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o civil_a contract_n or_o bargain_n between_o they_o in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o buy_n or_o sell_v or_o change_v between_o the_o master_n and_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o servant_n be_v in_o those_o time_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o objection_n objection_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v it_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n or_o from_o this_o epistle_n that_o the_o servant_n have_v rob_v his_o master_n both_o because_o he_o be_v not_o direct_o charge_v with_o theft_n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n only_o speak_v by_o supposition_n if_o he_o have_v hurt_v thou_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v
which_o be_v by_o my_o ministry_n preserve_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o thou_o can_v not_o sufficient_o esteem_v of_o thy_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n effect_v and_o merit_v by_o christ_n but_o manifest_v apply_v and_o warrant_v unto_o thou_o by_o my_o preach_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o i_o for_o the_o effectual_a conversion_n of_o the_o elect_a word_n observation_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o it_o remain_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n before_o propound_v to_o gather_v from_o hence_o such_o observation_n as_o be_v intimate_v unto_o we_o and_o may_v be_v large_o handle_v of_o us._n first_o of_o all_o observe_v with_o i_o that_o the_o apostle_n return_v here_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v object_v so_o that_o we_o see_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o bare_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n but_o to_o remove_v doubt_n to_o answer_v objection_n to_o put_v away_o impediment_n and_o to_o clear_v all_o difficulty_n that_o may_v stick_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o hinder_v the_o believe_v and_o embrace_v of_o the_o truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o for_o howsoever_o our_o care_n be_v to_o teach_v plain_o and_o evident_o yet_o the_o carnal_a reason_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n minister_v many_o caville_n and_o question_n whereby_o diverse_a scruple_n remain_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n as_o dangerous_a stumble_a block_n to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n &_o to_o stay_v their_o course_n from_o run_v with_o a_o right_a foot_n in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o consider_v diligent_o what_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o we_o and_o to_o make_v a_o plain_a answer_n unto_o the_o same_o this_o we_o see_v in_o every_o epistle_n practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v free_a justification_n 31._o justification_n rom._n 3_o 20._o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 31._o by_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v object_v if_o the_o law_n do_v not_o justify_v than_o it_o be_v give_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v abolish_v it_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o know_v this_o will_v be_v conclude_v and_o therefore_o he_o prevent_v it_o say_v do_v we_o then_o make_v the_o law_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o afterward_o 2._o afterward_o rom._n 5._o 20._o with_o chap._n 6._o 1_o 2._o have_v teach_v that_o where_o sin_n abound_v there_o grace_v abound_v much_o more_o if_o he_o have_v raw_o and_o bare_o leave_v the_o matter_n thus_o propound_v a_o man_n may_v have_v object_v if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o there_o grace_n abound_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v than_o sin_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o then_o why_o do_v we_o not_o sin_n full_o and_o free_o that_o thereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v wherefore_o he_o unlose_v this_o knot_n in_o the_o word_n and_o chapter_n immediate_o follow_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v yet_o therein_o likewise_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v again_o for_o have_v prove_v that_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o we_o 15._o we_o rom._n 6_o 14_o 15._o because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n consider_v with_o himself_o that_o profane_a man_n may_v abuse_v the_o grace_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n he_o repli_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o see_v practise_v in_o other_o place_n when_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o ephesian_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n as_o their_o own_o body_n yea_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o add_v that_o this_o 32._o this_o ephe._n 5_o 32._o be_v a_o great_a secret_a or_o mystery_n a_o man_n may_v ask_v do_v you_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n or_o of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n he_o answer_v i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o concern_v the_o church_n in_o like_a manner_n deliver_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n that_o widow_n shall_v be_v choose_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o sick_a and_o those_o that_o be_v disease_v he_o will_v have_v none_o under_o threescore_o year_n of_o age_n set_v a_o part_n to_o this_o office_n he_o add_v 11._o add_v 1._o tim._n 5_o 9_o 11._o but_o refuse_v the_o young_a widow_n for_o when_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n they_o will_v marry_v have_v damnation_n the_o apostle_n know_v that_o these_o word_n may_v have_v be_v wrest_v wrongful_o and_o apply_v contrary_a to_o his_o meaning_n for_o one_o may_v have_v say_v what_o have_v they_o damnation_n for_o marry_v be_v marriage_n the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n he_o rest_v not_o so_o but_o answer_v the_o point_n they_o have_v damnation_n for_o deny_v and_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n this_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n we_o must_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o convince_v and_o to_o foresee_v what_o may_v be_v object_v against_o that_o which_o we_o have_v deliver_v so_o then_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n thorough_o furnish_v to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o replenish_v with_o store_n both_o new_a and_o old_a to_o overthrow_v all_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n that_o seek_v to_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n to_o resort_v and_o repair_v to_o their_o minister_n thus_o qualify_v for_o resolution_n of_o doubt_n wherewith_o they_o be_v trouble_v 4._o trouble_v mal._n 2_o 7._o math._n 2_o 4._o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n second_o we_o see_v again_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o hurt_v and_o owe_v that_o there_o be_v use_v a_o certain_a mitigation_n for_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v call_v he_o a_o thief_n and_o runagate_n he_o express_v they_o under_o much_o mild_a name_n call_v his_o rob_n and_o fly_v away_o a_o hurt_v and_o debt_n declare_v thereby_o how_o gentle_a and_o easy_a a_o hand_n how_o love_a and_o charitable_a a_o heart_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v towards_o the_o penitent_a we_o be_v not_o to_o aggravate_v the_o slip_n and_o fall_v nor_o augment_v the_o sin_n and_o offence_n of_o our_o brethren_n nor_o to_o urge_v they_o and_o set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o colour_n to_o the_o uttermost_a nor_o to_o follow_v they_o with_o extremity_n but_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o true_o turn_v unto_o god_n penitent_a god_n three_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o move_v we_o to_o deal_v merciful_o towards_o the_o penitent_a remember_v always_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o may_v be_v overtake_v with_o the_o same_o offence_n through_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v we_o 1._o we_o gal._n 6_o 1._o to_o restore_v such_o as_o have_v fall_v even_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v also_o ourselves_o lest_o we_o also_o be_v tempt_v second_o that_o as_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o fall_v so_o we_o have_v offend_v as_o great_o against_o god_n as_o they_o if_o not_o in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n so_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o who_o can_v stand_v in_o his_o presence_n or_o answer_v he_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n jesus_n lay_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n when_o they_o bring_v before_o he_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o â—_o they_o john_n 8_o 7_o â—_o let_v he_o that_o be_v among_o you_o without_o sin_n cast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o she_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v accuse_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_o to_o the_o last_o three_o
and_o in_o assurance_n give_v between_o man_n and_o man_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o maker_n of_o our_o law_n be_v compel_v to_o use_v so_o many_o word_n and_o to_o heap_v up_o so_o many_o term_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v heal_v this_o sore_a and_o remedy_v this_o mischief_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o grieve_v or_o grudge_v to_o make_v sure_a that_o whereof_o we_o have_v make_v sale_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o not_o to_o ask_v it_o and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o peevish_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o we_o may_v easy_o behold_v such_o as_o be_v friend_n to_o day_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o morrow_n one_o while_o they_o affirm_v another_o while_n they_o deny_v at_o one_o time_n they_o promise_v to_o pay_v or_o repay_v at_o another_o they_o hang_v back_o at_o it_o and_o make_v it_o strange_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v challenge_v of_o their_o promise_n every_o one_o 21._o one_o phil._n 2_o 21._o seek_v his_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n and_o how_o many_o have_v be_v foul_o deceive_v and_o guileful_o beguile_v by_o trust_v too_o far_o but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n or_o equity_n that_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v money_n we_o shall_v deny_v or_o delay_v to_o give_v good_a security_n and_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v stand_v to_o our_o courtesy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n and_o injustice_n to_o require_v man_n to_o depend_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o word_n without_o further_a assurance_n in_o black_a and_o white_a for_o albeit_o we_o mean_v not_o false_o but_o faithful_o not_o fraudulent_o but_o honest_o and_o our_o word_n be_v as_o firm_a as_o our_o oath_n and_o our_o oath_n as_o sure_a as_o our_o band_n and_o our_o band_n as_o good_a as_o ready_a payment_n and_o present_a possession_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o honest_a meaning_n and_o true_a intent_n yet_o we_o can_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o know_v not_o what_o may_v fall_v out_o after_o our_o decease_n objection_n objection_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v what_o need_v so_o much_o a_o do_v among_o friend_n and_o what_o stir_v do_v you_o make_v as_o if_o we_o be_v infidel_n and_o not_o christian_n or_o what_o need_v so_o many_o covenant_n and_o conveyance_n where_o there_o be_v a_o short_a course_n and_o where_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o strong_a band_n than_o all_o the_o writing_n that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v imagine_v and_o set_v down_o answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o they_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o in_o heart_n and_o albeit_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o band_n of_o all_o band_n to_o link_v we_o together_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v or_o abolish_v civil_a contract_n to_o be_v assure_v to_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v the_o great_a friend_n there_o be_v so_o much_o more_o need_n of_o so_o much_o the_o more_o ado_n among_o they_o that_o be_v friend_n thereby_o to_o keep_v they_o friend_n and_o to_o hold_v the_o knot_n of_o friendship_n between_o they_o for_o oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o through_o want_n of_o word_n and_o writing_n and_o witness_n such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o faithful_a friend_n have_v become_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n one_o to_o another_o be_v not_o paul_n and_o philemon_n friend_n near_o friend_n yea_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n that_o can_v be_v be_v they_o not_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v they_o not_o so_o live_v together_o and_o love_v together_o 17._o together_o verse_n 17._o that_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a yet_o we_o see_v paul_n offer_v assurance_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n in_o writing_n subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o paul_n have_v write_v it_o with_o my_o own_o hand_n yea_o notwithstanding_o all_o assurance_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v and_o demand_v we_o may_v well_o perceive_v by_o daily_a and_o lamentable_a experience_n what_o suit_n and_o strife_n arise_v about_o title_n and_o conveyance_n of_o land_n and_o live_n how_o much_o more_o will_v we_o contend_v one_o with_o another_o if_o there_o be_v no_o instrument_n draw_v no_o evidence_n make_v no_o writing_n ingross_v to_o testify_v the_o truth_n among_o we_o all_o kingdom_n and_o city_n all_o town_n and_o village_n will_v be_v full_a of_o stir_n and_o strife_n of_o trouble_n and_o tumult_n that_o will_v never_o end_v and_o the_o judge_n and_o justice_n may_v stand_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n to_o hear_v case_n and_o decide_v controversy_n between_o man_n and_o man_n to_o the_o weary_v of_o themselves_o and_o other_o he_o that_o have_v a_o heavy_a purse_n and_o a_o strong_a heart_n will_v never_o rest_v satisfy_v if_o no_o writing_n or_o record_n can_v be_v produce_v against_o he_o wherefore_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n upon_o on_o the_o one_o side_n willing_o to_o yield_v good_a assurance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o ask_v good_a security_n where_o they_o buy_v and_o sell_v or_o borrow_v or_o bargain_n and_o do_v give_v or_o take_v upon_o trust_n through_o want_n whereof_o sometime_o not_o only_o the_o rent_n and_o revennewe_n but_o the_o land_n themselves_o be_v spend_v in_o suit_n and_o action_n of_o law_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o notwithstanding_o assurance_n give_v do_v make_v no_o conscience_n to_o pay_v debt_n and_o demand_n due_a upon_o agreement_n to_o their_o brethren_n these_o be_v forward_o to_o give_v assurance_n but_o backward_o to_o make_v performance_n many_o there_o be_v that_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o what_o promise_n and_o enter_v into_o what_o band_n you_o will_v crave_v but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o use_v no_o care_n and_o make_v no_o account_n to_o pay_v their_o debt_n and_o to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n whereunto_o they_o have_v consent_v and_o condescend_v contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o ask_v the_o question_n 4_o question_n psal_n 15_o 1_o 4_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o shall_v rest_v in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n he_o answer_v he_o that_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n and_o change_v not_o it_o be_v requisite_a for_o every_o one_o to_o be_v as_o wary_a and_o well_o advise_v in_o his_o promise_n as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o and_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o do_v nothing_o rash_o but_o when_o he_o have_v strike_v hand_n and_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o his_o neighbour_n he_o ought_v to_o perform_v it_o albeit_o it_o be_v to_o his_o hindrance_n unless_o peradventure_o he_o be_v release_v be_v it_o therefore_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o converse_v and_o commerce_n one_o with_o another_o so_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v deal_v not_o upon_o uncertainty_n but_o upon_o assurance_n as_o they_o that_o build_v not_o upon_o a_o sandy_a ground_n but_o upon_o a_o sound_a foundation_n as_o it_o be_v right_a and_o lawful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v buy_v and_o bargain_v purchase_v and_o possess_v among_o we_o so_o be_v it_o right_n and_o lawful_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v deed_n and_o indenture_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o live_v when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o expedient_a so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n endure_v and_o continue_v there_o shall_v be_v borrow_v and_o lend_v so_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v bill_n and_o band_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o bind_v man_n to_o the_o payment_n of_o all_o due_n debt_n and_o demand_n whatsoever_o and_o after_o payment_n well_o and_o true_o make_v to_o give_v discharge_n &_o acquittance_n according_o that_o controversy_n so_o much_o as_o may_v be_v may_v be_v avoid_v and_o concord_n as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v maintain_v and_o establish_v they_o therefore_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v in_o any_o wel-ordered_n and_o govern_v commonwealth_n that_o refuse_v be_v able_a to_o perform_v their_o promise_n and_o satisfy_v their_o creditor_n and_o cancel_v the_o obligation_n that_o themselves_o have_v seal_v and_o deliver_v before_o many_o witness_n who_o albeit_o they_o stand_v not_o by_o the_o highway_n side_n with_o sword_n or_o staff_n or_o rapier_n or_o other_o weapon_n yet_o be_v indeed_o no_o better_o than_o thief_n and_o robber_n nay_o many_o time_n be_v worse_o inasmuch_o they_o bring_v great_a damage_n and_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o undo_v many_o man_n such_o be_v they_o that_o be_v angry_a and_o much_o offend_v with_o notary_n and_o scrivener_n which_o by_o their_o writing_n bind_v they_o as_o they_o imagine_v too_o strong_o and_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o trouble_v and_o arrest_v upon_o the_o obligation_n they_o hate_v
they_o and_o curse_v they_o and_o can_v behold_v they_o with_o a_o friendly_a look_n and_o a_o love_a countenance_n as_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o clerk_n bailiff_n and_o other_o public_a officer_n not_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o unfaithfulnesse_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o malefactor_n shall_v charge_v the_o executioner_n who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o justice_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n forget_v that_o his_o own_o misdeed_n and_o misdemeanour_n bring_v he_o up_o unto_o that_o place_n and_o punishment_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v needful_a that_o to_o confirm_v our_o lawful_a contract_n there_o be_v evidence_n to_o show_v it_o be_v a_o good_a point_n of_o wisdom_n require_v of_o we_o to_o use_v the_o advice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n and_o be_v both_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o conscience_n for_o here_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o common_a proverb_n true_a that_o the_o best_a be_v best_a cheap_a many_o there_o be_v that_o regard_n the_o fee_n more_o than_o the_o cause_n and_o speak_v for_o themselves_o rather_o than_o for_o the_o party_n that_o have_v choose_v they_o again_o many_o suit_n arise_v through_o ignorance_n and_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v resort_v to_o a_o learned_a counsel_n so_o that_o partly_o through_o the_o want_n of_o honesty_n and_o piety_n in_o some_o partly_o the_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o practice_v in_o other_o many_o poor_a client_n go_v to_o wrack_n we_o must_v all_o deal_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o good_n as_o wise_a patient_n do_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o their_o health_n they_o will_v not_o go_v to_o every_o slubberer_n or_o sorcerer_n to_o every_o leech_n or_o mountebank_n to_o take_v charge_n of_o their_o body_n to_o who_o a_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o commit_v his_o beast_n if_o any_o doubt_n arise_v avoid_v all_o forgery_n and_o perjury_n suborn_v of_o false_a witness_n counterfeit_v of_o evidence_n and_o such_o like_a deceitful_a practice_n as_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v teach_v the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o confusion_n take_v that_o course_n which_o god_n allow_v and_o justice_n warrant_v repair_n to_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n give_v he_o good_a instruction_n and_o follow_v thou_o his_o direction_n for_o this_o purpose_n i_o will_v crave_v leave_n to_o set_v down_o lawyer_n down_o three_o rule_n belong_v to_o lawyer_n three_o rule_n that_o be_v require_v and_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o man_n of_o law_n the_o observation_n whereof_o shall_v give_v peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n with_o god_n and_o gain_v they_o crown_n and_o credit_n among_o man_n first_o of_o all_o if_o they_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v advise_v and_o teach_v by_o we_o let_v the_o end_n of_o all_o their_o plea_n and_o proceed_n be_v the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o ttuth_n let_v this_o be_v the_o mark_n that_o they_o shoot_v at_o and_o the_o star_n whereby_o they_o direct_v all_o their_o course_n which_o season_v all_o their_o plead_n as_o it_o be_v with_o salt_n if_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n nor_o which_o way_n the_o cause_n go_v so_o they_o may_v receive_v their_o fee_n they_o abuse_v the_o balance_n of_o justice_n and_o turn_v equity_n into_o iniquity_n god_n be_v truth_n and_o every_o one_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o shall_v labour_v to_o bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n 8._o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n woe_n therefore_o unto_o they_o that_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v the_o truth_n and_o invent_v shift_n to_o bury_v it_o out_o of_o sight_n that_o it_o may_v not_o take_v place_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o nothing_o for_o it_o the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o client_n and_o protract_v the_o time_n in_o hope_n of_o far_a gain_n from_o term_n to_o term_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n as_o there_o may_v be_v too_o great_a haste_n so_o there_o may_v be_v too_o great_a delay_n and_o there_o be_v rock_n on_o either_o hand_n the_o safe_a course_n be_v to_o sail_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o they_o both_o for_o fear_v of_o shipwreck_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o surgeon_n not_o to_o linger_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o patient_n and_o to_o torment_v he_o a_o whole_a year_n where_o he_o may_v restore_v he_o in_o a_o quarter_n suit_n of_o law_n be_v tedious_a and_o chargeable_a they_o be_v as_o the_o fit_n of_o a_o fever_n that_o vex_v the_o body_n and_o trouble_v the_o mind_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a course_n to_o keep_v sore_n always_o raw_a and_o wound_n green_a in_o hope_n to_o get_v money_n so_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a proceed_n to_o retain_v cause_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o always_o on_o foot_n except_o they_o may_v have_v for_o expedition_n last_o as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o plead_n must_v be_v truth_n and_o verity_n and_o the_o course_n of_o it_o without_o delay_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v evil_a and_o see_v the_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o overthrow_n that_o they_o do_v not_o conceal_v it_o but_o discover_v and_o open_v it_o unto_o their_o client_n they_o be_v to_o forewarn_v they_o of_o the_o end_n that_o they_o do_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o unnecessary_a and_o unlawful_a suit_n it_o be_v deliver_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n when_o they_o come_v to_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o lie_v on_o his_o deathbed_n and_o see_v manifest_a sign_n of_o death_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hide_v it_o from_o he_o nor_o flatter_v he_o in_o his_o sickness_n say_v i_o hope_v you_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o recover_v and_o be_v as_o merry_a among_o your_o neighbour_n as_o ever_o you_o be_v but_o rather_o with_o wisdom_n warn_v he_o and_o with_o discretion_n certify_v he_o of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o put_v his_o whole_a affiance_n in_o god_n according_a to_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 9_o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o because_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o the_o careful_a and_o conscionable_a lawyer_n when_o he_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o client_n desperate_a and_o languish_a without_o hope_n of_o life_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o draw_v he_o on_o and_o move_v he_o to_o proceed_v but_o persuade_v he_o to_o give_v over_o and_o tell_v he_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v come_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o bid_v the_o soldier_n beware_v when_o the_o victory_n be_v lose_v the_o wise_a way_n be_v to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n betimes_o before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o so_o then_o to_o truss_v up_o these_o thing_n close_o together_o and_o to_o couch_v they_o in_o a_o narrow_a room_n if_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o diligence_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v discover_v and_o right_o take_v place_n and_o make_v this_o the_o end_n of_o his_o plead_n if_o he_o bend_v his_o wit_n to_o give_v quick_a dispatch_n to_o the_o cause_n he_o undertake_v and_o not_o to_o prolong_v the_o time_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o he_o lay_v open_a the_o weakness_n of_o his_o client_n cause_n unto_o he_o and_o forewarn_v he_o of_o the_o issue_n thereof_o he_o shall_v do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n of_o a_o faithful_a christian_a of_o a_o learned_a lawyer_n and_o of_o a_o discreet_a counsellor_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o from_o these_o assurance_n in_o writing_n to_o confirm_v our_o promise_n one_o to_o another_o we_o learn_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o use_v so_o many_o way_n and_o mean_n with_o we_o to_o give_v we_o his_o word_n his_o oath_n his_o promise_n his_o miracle_n his_o covenant_n and_o his_o seal_n we_o learn_v wherefore_o all_o these_o do_v serve_v even_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o good_a meaning_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n and_o as_o he_o thereby_o assure_v his_o own_o grace_n so_o he_o provide_v for_o our_o weakness_n if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o that_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v all-sufficient_a to_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o redemption_n but_o see_v
we_o have_v much_o infidelity_n in_o we_o and_o be_v cumber_v with_o doubt_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n it_o please_v he_o in_o great_a mercy_n to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o our_o infirmity_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n deal_v with_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o when_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v witness_n thereof_o but_o say_v 27._o say_v john_n 20_o 25_o 27._o except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o example_n of_o exceed_v great_a infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n he_o neither_o believe_v nor_o will_v believe_v he_o will_v live_v by_o sight_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n this_o be_v no_o small_a obstinacy_n and_o incredulity_n in_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deserve_v to_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n but_o christ_n jesus_n raise_v he_o out_o of_o this_o sleep_n and_o offer_v mercy_n with_o much_o compassion_n as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o this_o danger_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n set_v down_o chapt._n 12._o 20._o 12._o math._n 12._o 20._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n now_o such_o as_o thomas_n be_v such_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v except_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o bare_a word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o waver_v through_o unbelief_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n in_o great_a mercy_n do_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n add_v to_o his_o word_n his_o sacrament_n to_o assure_v his_o people_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n so_o he_o mean_v true_o and_o perform_v effectual_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v as_o sign_n and_o seal_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o circumcision_n give_v to_o abraham_n say_v 11._o say_v rom._n 4_o 11._o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o whereby_o we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o wit_n institute_v wit_n what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o be_v institute_v that_o they_o be_v visible_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o promise_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o author_n or_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n who_o only_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v they_o because_o he_o it_o be_v that_o can_v give_v force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o visible_a sign_n the_o form_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n teach_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n the_o end_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god._n the_o word_n be_v give_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n by_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n be_v give_v to_o instruct_v the_o church_n both_o by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sense_n indeed_o if_o we_o be_v angel_n and_o not_o man_n and_o be_v spirit_n without_o body_n and_o heavenly_a creature_n not_o earthly_a we_o shall_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o visible_a and_o bodily_a sacrament_n but_o because_o our_o faith_n be_v feeble_a and_o wrestle_v with_o satan_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o such_o enemy_n it_o want_v prop_n and_o pillar_n to_o uphold_v it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v for_o albeit_o our_o faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v &_o assault_v strong_o with_o the_o wave_n of_o infidelity_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n a_o unperfect_a faith_n be_v a_o sound_a faith_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a so_o that_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o with_o the_o apostle_n 5._o apostle_n luke_n 17_o 5._o to_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n thereof_o faith_n go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o without_o faith_n be_v idle_a and_o empty_a sign_n without_o profit_n without_o comfort_n without_o use_n true_a it_o be_v the_o infidel_n as_o the_o egyptian_n aethiopian_n and_o other_o profane_a people_n who_o neither_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n nor_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n have_v the_o outward_a use_n of_o circumcision_n as_o euterpe_n as_o herod_n in_o euterpe_n history_n testify_v as_o also_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n have_v at_o this_o day_n but_o their_o cut_n off_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n but_o a_o mere_a civil_a thing_n yea_o a_o evil_a thing_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a and_o his_o covenant_n do_v not_o waver_v neither_o can_v these_o outward_a seal_n make_v it_o strong_a but_o it_o be_v we_o that_o stumble_v and_o stagger_v and_o have_v need_n to_o be_v support_v and_o woe_n unto_o we_o if_o we_o use_v not_o this_o help_n and_o remedy_n leave_v unto_o we_o nor_o profit_n thereby_o in_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n have_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o by_o a_o obligation_n indeed_o man_n notwithstanding_o his_o word_n his_o oath_n his_o promise_n his_o band_n his_o seal_n and_o his_o assurance_n be_v oftentimes_o changeable_a and_o unconstant_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o word_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o be_v weak_a of_o faith_n and_o slow_a to_o believe_v he_o need_v not_o to_o swear_v by_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o holiness_n he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v set_v authentic_a seal_n to_o his_o word_n save_v that_o he_o mind_v to_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_v in_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n chapt._n 6._o say_v 18._o say_v he._n 6_o 17_o 18._o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o stableness_n of_o his_o counsel_n bind_v himself_o by_o a_o oath_n that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n which_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o that_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a mean_n god_n have_v leave_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a faith_n he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o the_o more_o conscionable_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n that_o we_o may_v not_o always_o be_v child_n woe_n then_o unto_o we_o if_o in_o the_o store_n of_o so_o great_a mercy_n and_o variety_n of_o so_o many_o mean_n we_o remain_v distrustful_a and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o gather_v strength_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o comfort_n let_v we_o therefore_o grow_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o not_o stand_v at_o one_o stay_v let_v we_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n and_o measure_n to_o another_o until_o christ_n jesus_n be_v thorough_o form_v in_o us._n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v covenant_n in_o writing_n be_v requisite_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o one_o with_o another_o and_o in_o our_o bargaining_n to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man._n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o instrument_n in_o writing_n be_v bring_v in_o that_o all_o cozenage_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o &_o all_o occasion_n of_o strife_n may_v be_v prevent_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o man_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v many_o deceit_n and_o much_o unrighteous_a deal_n to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o the_o dissolve_v of_o concord_n among_o man_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o require_v or_o to_o receive_v such_o security_n in_o our_o buy_n and_o sell_v in_o our_o borrow_n and_o lend_v one_o with_o
have_v be_v his_o master_n this_o will_v be_v the_o behaviour_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v feel_v the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o heavy_a stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o feel_v the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o the_o sore_a fester_a and_o fret_v within_o they_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o know_v what_o necessary_a use_n there_o be_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o search_v their_o wound_n to_o raise_v up_o with_o comfort_n to_o bind_v uppe_o the_o brokenhearted_a and_o strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v as_o for_o those_o that_o never_o know_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v nor_o feel_v the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o it_o but_o think_v themselves_o sound_a and_o not_o sick_a heart-whole_a and_o not_o disease_v live_v man_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n they_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o good_a case_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n 12._o saviour_n math._n 9_o 12._o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o we_o may_v prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o even_o by_o the_o good_a estimation_n that_o we_o have_v of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o bringer_n of_o it_o second_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n lie_v deep_o and_o dangerous_o in_o condemnation_n because_o such_o have_v be_v the_o unthankfulness_n thereof_o towards_o the_o minister_n and_o messenger_n of_o salvation_n that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o never_o respect_v they_o or_o give_v they_o any_o reverence_n we_o see_v this_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o so_o long_o as_o man_n resolve_v to_o entertain_v their_o sin_n so_o long_o they_o will_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o entertain_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o office_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o to_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o men._n when_o herod_n be_v determine_v to_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n 5_o wife_n math._n 14_o 4_o 5_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v john_n preach_v unto_o he_o but_o commit_v he_o to_o prison_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n and_o of_o a_o profane_a hart_n to_o account_v vile_o of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v high_o advance_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o so_o much_o hate_v scorn_a and_o abhor_v they_o be_v make_v a_o common_a reproach_n and_o byword_n for_o every_o base_a fellow_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o upon_o a_o stage_n or_o scaffold_n to_o be_v deride_v of_o every_o man_n 13._o man_n 1._o cor._n 4_o 13._o they_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o time_n if_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o minister_n we_o may_v give_v a_o true_a judgement_n in_o what_o estate_n the_o cause_n of_o religion_n stand_v among_o we_o and_o what_o harbour_v it_o find_v with_o the_o man_n of_o this_o age_n such_o as_o esteem_v of_o the_o minister_n as_o the_o filth_n and_o off-scowring_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v also_o account_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o dregs_n and_o dravery_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n such_o as_o respect_v not_o those_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n will_v also_o reject_v faith_n itself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o true_a religion_n grow_v up_o as_o two_o plant_n together_o so_o long_o as_o the_o one_o be_v countenance_v and_o uphold_v so_o long_o the_o other_o will_v flourish_v and_o spread_v abroad_o and_o prosper_v but_o if_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n gardiner_n or_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vine_n be_v evil_o entreat_v malicious_o slander_v despiteful_o handle_v and_o scornful_o reproach_v religion_n itself_o begin_v to_o faint_a and_o to_o languish_v and_o can_v long_o go_v free_a let_v we_o know_v therefore_o by_o this_o sign_n the_o sickness_n of_o this_o age_n and_o the_o dangerous_a decline_v of_o all_o good_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o certain_a token_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n then_o when_o we_o see_v the_o main_a post_n and_o chief_a pillar_n thereof_o set_v at_o naught_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o give_v judgement_n what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o this_o disease_n it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n to_o feel_v the_o pulse_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o they_o so_o long_o as_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v base_a in_o their_o eye_n that_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o recover_v they_o out_o of_o that_o desperate_a consumption_n into_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v his_o vital_a spirit_n so_o far_o spend_v and_o the_o natural_a heat_n so_o much_o waste_v but_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v of_o a_o physician_n that_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o set_v he_o on_o foot_n again_o and_o to_o restore_v his_o strength_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v before_o but_o we_o be_v become_v so_o senseless_a or_o shameless_a and_o so_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v no_o desire_n of_o health_n nor_o seek_v after_o any_o spiritual_a surgeon_n or_o physician_n to_o look_v unto_o we_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n there_o be_v no_o disease_n without_o cure_n if_o man_n of_o knowledge_n be_v inquire_v after_o who_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o due_a season_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o as_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o reproove_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v these_o three_o reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n first_o it_o make_v against_o fuch_o as_o make_v a_o bad_a and_o base_a account_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o think_v they_o owe_v no_o duty_n to_o their_o pastor_n but_o reckon_v they_o as_o their_o vassal_n and_o servant_n suppose_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o please_v they_o and_o follow_v their_o humour_n and_o account_v their_o teacher_n behold_v unto_o they_o for_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o as_o credit_v their_o ministry_n by_o their_o presence_n it_o must_v not_o therefore_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n contemn_v when_o we_o hear_v they_o revile_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n do_v to_o their_o person_n we_o know_v our_o calling_n to_o be_v of_o god_n acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o precious_a with_o all_o faithful_a man_n we_o be_v the_o sweet_a 15._o sweet_a 2_o cor._n 2_o 15._o savour_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v as_o in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v we_o know_v that_o 24._o that_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 24._o howsoever_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o grecian_n and_o both_o a_o stumble_a block_n and_o foolishness_n to_o the_o filthy_a libertine_n and_o carnal_a gospeler_n yet_o to_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n we_o know_v what_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v of_o our_o ministry_n so_o long_o as_o we_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n luke_n 10_o 16._o 16_o 16._o luke_n 10_o 16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o if_o a_o man_n abuse_v a_o ambassador_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o set_v he_o at_o naught_o it_o be_v repute_v and_o revenge_v as_o a_o disgrace_n and_o dishonour_v do_v to_o the_o prince_n himself_o so_o if_o we_o shall_v abase_v and_o disgrace_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o escape_v without_o punishment_n but_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o swift_a damnation_n be_v not_o he_o a_o godless_a and_o ungracious_a child_n that_o mock_v and_o despise_v his_o father_n after_o the_o example_n of_o curse_a cham_n 22._o cham_n gen._n 9_o 22._o who_o taste_v of_o god_n wrath_n for_o this_o contempt_n the_o lord_n pronounce_v a_o fearful_a threaten_n against_o this_o fearful_a sin_n the_o eye_n 17._o eye_n prou._n 30_o 17._o that_o mock_v his_o father_n and_o despise_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o mother_n let_v the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n pick_v it_o out_o and_o the_o young_a eagle_n eat_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v a_o ungodly_a and_o unregenerate_a hearer_n that_o control_v and_o
contemn_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v a_o spiritual_a father_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o give_v we_o not_o this_o life_n but_o a_o new_a life_n not_o the_o first_o birth_n but_o the_o second_o birth_n not_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o thing_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o the_o other_o there_o can_v be_v therefore_o no_o great_a unthankfulness_n then_o to_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o it_o meet_v with_o the_o start_a hole_n and_o silly_a defence_n that_o many_o make_v for_o themselves_o who_o to_o excuse_v their_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v lay_v all_o the_o blame_n and_o fault_n upon_o the_o minister_n ask_v the_o question_n of_o the_o most_o proud_a spirit_n and_o profane_a person_n whether_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o open_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o not_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o show_v themselves_o ready_a to_o abjure_v it_o and_o yet_o none_o do_v more_o evident_o contradict_v the_o truth_n than_o they_o these_o be_v sly_a and_o secret_a enemy_n who_o light_o esteem_v god_n sacred_a and_o eternal_a word_n under_o pretence_n of_o man_n person_n they_o profess_v in_o word_n to_o magnify_v the_o word_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o minister_n that_o bring_v it_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v open_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o scripture_n and_o bid_v battle_n to_o god_n all_o man_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o all_o man_n will_v hiss_v at_o they_o all_o man_n will_v point_v they_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o nod_v their_o head_n at_o they_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o street_n but_o they_o go_v more_o subtle_o and_o circumspect_o to_o work_v they_o pretend_v the_o great_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v all_o their_o quarrel_n be_v to_o the_o minister_n that_o deliver_v it_o and_o thus_o they_o think_v to_o slide_v away_o in_o the_o dark_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v espy_v whereas_o their_o own_o conscience_n within_o they_o do_v accuse_v they_o and_o their_o own_o heart_n every_o way_n and_o every_o day_n condemn_v they_o to_o be_v deep_a dissembler_n hollow_a heart_a hypocrite_n and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o apostle_n that_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o charge_v they_o 13._o they_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 20_o 12_o 13._o not_o to_o despise_v prophsy_v exhort_v they_o also_o and_o beseech_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n that_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o they_o and_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n the_o same_o apostle_n that_o honour_v the_o scripture_n with_o the_o great_a title_n of_o dignity_n 5._o dignity_n 2_o tim._n 3_o 16_o 17._o and_o 4_o 2_o 5._o and_o make_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n write_v unto_o timothy_n do_v also_o command_v he_o to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o ministry_n to_o be_v thorough_o like_v off_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a excuse_n and_o worse_o than_o the_o figge-leave_n that_o adam_n sew_v together_o to_o hide_v his_o shame_n to_o seem_v to_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o to_o reject_v such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v account_v a_o stark_a fool_n that_o be_v hungry_a will_v dislike_v and_o distaste_n his_o meat_n and_o so_o starve_v his_o body_n through_o a_o wilful_a famine_n because_o he_o can_v abide_v the_o cook_n that_o dress_v it_o or_o that_o will_v refuse_v his_o drink_n to_o quench_v his_o thirst_n because_o he_o neither_o love_v nor_o like_v he_o that_o draw_v it_o for_o he_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o he_o will_v not_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o extreme_a foolishness_n and_o simplicity_n that_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v or_o look_v upon_o or_o hear_v to_o be_v read_v a_o letter_n send_v unto_o he_o from_o his_o prince_n and_o that_o for_o his_o good_a because_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o messenger_n that_o offer_v it_o unto_o his_o hand_n or_o will_v not_o all_o man_n account_v he_o worthy_a to_o die_v a_o hundred_o time_n who_o have_v a_o pardon_n seal_v and_o send_v he_o from_o the_o king_n for_o his_o offence_n whereby_o he_o just_o deserve_v to_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o to_o be_v immediate_o execute_v upon_o he_o shall_v scorn_v the_o pardon_n and_o the_o prince_n mercy_n because_o he_o favour_v not_o the_o man_n that_o be_v employ_v to_o bring_v it_o or_o will_v not_o all_o man_n say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v drown_v who_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o swift_a stream_n ready_a to_o bear_v he_o away_o with_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wave_n will_v not_o lay_v hand_n and_o hold_v on_o that_o which_o be_v prefer_v unto_o he_o because_o he_o account_v he_o his_o enemy_n that_o desire_v to_o save_v he_o the_o like_a folly_n and_o madness_n be_v in_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o word_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o break_v the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o do_v the_o message_n that_o god_n have_v put_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o publish_v in_o christ_n name_n a_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o people_n that_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n the_o prophet_n commend_v good_a king_n hezekiah_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v sharp_o reproove_v and_o threaten_v with_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n he_o do_v not_o break_v out_o into_o rage_a speech_n nor_o cast_v into_o prison_n nor_o put_v to_o death_n the_o prophet_n that_o denounce_v a_o great_a plague_n against_o he_o but_o submit_v himself_o to_o god_n and_o reverence_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v 8._o say_v esay_n 39_o 8._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a which_o thou_o have_v speak_v all_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v in_o general_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v good_a even_o as_o god_n be_v good_a but_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v good_a this_o be_v the_o shift_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v that_o word_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o horrible_a treason_n against_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16._o say_v ro._n 2_o 12_o 16._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n at_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n oftentimes_o cry_v out_o against_o he_o and_o account_v he_o unworthy_a to_o live_v yet_o he_o show_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n not_o only_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o according_a to_o his_o gospel_n when_o the_o lord_n be_v determine_v to_o give_v his_o own_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o root_v they_o out_o of_o that_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o their_o father_n he_o hyde_v not_o from_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o judgement_n but_o set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o that_o 16_o that_o 2_o chr._n 36_o 16_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n and_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n where_o we_o see_v he_o join_v together_o the_o mock_n of_o his_o messenger_n and_o the_o despise_n of_o his_o word_n these_o two_o do_v necessary_o follow_v one_o another_o &_o where_o the_o one_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v the_o way_n the_o other_o will_v not_o come_v far_o behind_o if_o this_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o weigh_v of_o we_o it_o will_v avail_v we_o to_o great_a good_a and_o further_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o rid_v we_o from_o many_o stumble_a block_n that_o lie_v
superior_a power_n which_o be_v above_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n no_o far_o then_o stand_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v i_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o other_o i_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o prevent_v it_o or_o resist_v it_o i_o be_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o and_o be_o tie_v to_o obey_v this_o will_v not_o go_v for_o currant_n payment_n but_o bear_v a_o counterfeit_a stamp_n it_o be_v like_o the_o figge-leave_n of_o adam_n wherewith_o he_o cover_v himself_o which_o serve_v his_o turn_n well_o enough_o until_o god_n come_v to_o examine_v he_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o so_o these_o weak_a excuse_n seem_v wise_a reason_n to_o justify_v our_o wicked_a obedience_n until_o they_o come_v to_o be_v search_v and_o sift_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n teach_v subjection_n to_o parent_n say_v 1._o say_v ephe._n 6._o 1._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n whereby_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o understand_v that_o precept_n which_o seem_v to_o exact_v a_o general_a or_o universal_a obedience_n coloss_n 3._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n namely_o that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o good_a and_o lawful_a thing_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n be_v instint_v and_o restrain_v not_o leave_v at_o random_n and_o at_o liberty_n so_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o superior_a place_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o man_n conscience_n to_o require_v what_o they_o please_v and_o to_o command_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o it_o must_v know_v the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o go_v no_o far_o with_o he_o than_o they_o see_v he_o to_o walk_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o show_v 9_o show_v gal._n 1_o 9_o that_o if_o any_o man_n or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o must_v be_v hold_v accurse_v this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o bind_v their_o inferior_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v this_o be_v to_o set_v uppe_o ourselves_o in_o stead_n of_o god._n absolute_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o restraint_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o command_v over_o all_o creature_n his_o authority_n be_v infinite_a and_o receive_v no_o limitation_n as_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o power_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v finite_a and_o it_o urge_v we_o no_o far_o than_o they_o have_v warrant_v to_o command_v us._n wherefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v and_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o abuse_v their_o place_n contemn_v and_o their_o authority_n diminish_v when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v nay_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o sufficient_o know_v themselves_o nor_o their_o high_a calling_n that_o look_v for_o more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o require_v of_o their_o inferior_n so_o much_o as_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v perform_v these_o be_v they_o that_o say_v do_v they_o not_o owe_v we_o a_o duty_n be_v they_o not_o under_o we_o have_v not_o we_o power_n over_o they_o may_v not_o we_o command_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o we_o true_a it_o be_v all_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v subjection_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o will_n they_o forget_v their_o place_n they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n that_o be_v never_o commit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o let_v all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n beware_v of_o this_o pride_n of_o hart_n and_o advance_v themselves_o above_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o this_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o saul_n as_o he_o persecute_v david_n from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o he_o command_v 17_o command_v 1_o sam._n 22_o 17_o the_o sergeant_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o to_o turn_v and_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o at_o his_o desire_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o absalon_n when_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o own_o malice_n and_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o sister_n tamar_n 28_o tamar_n 2_o sam._n 13_o 28_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n say_v mark_v now_o when_o amnons_n heart_n be_v merry_a with_o wine_n and_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o smite_v amnon_n kill_v he_o fear_v not_o for_o have_v not_o i_o command_v you_o be_v bold_a therefore_o and_o play_v the_o men._n he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o he_o be_v blind_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o malice_n and_o fill_v the_o hand_n of_o other_o with_o blood_n thus_o be_v the_o wicked_a possess_v with_o pride_n and_o presume_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o iniquity_n that_o all_o their_o ungodly_a commandment_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o as_o they_o be_v reproove_v that_o execute_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v so_o be_v they_o reprehend_v that_o will_v require_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o listen_v to_o glut_v their_o own_o anger_n and_o malice_n they_o that_o do_v command_v and_o such_o as_o be_v command_v be_v both_o culpable_a of_o judgement_n saul_n in_o command_v to_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o horrible_a murderer_n so_o be_v also_o doeg_n the_o executioner_n of_o it_o absalon_n charge_v his_o servant_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o detestible_a parricide_n so_o also_o the_o servant_n have_v their_o hand_n defile_v with_o blood_n that_o obey_v his_o commandment_n let_v we_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o remember_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n so_o let_v all_o superior_n say_v we_o can_v command_v nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v all_o inferior_n say_v we_o can_v obey_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o we_o must_v all_o consider_v before_o we_o require_v obedience_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v have_v do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v warrant_n to_o exact_v it_o and_o other_o comfort_n to_o execute_v it_o refresh_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v another_o variable_a phrase_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o onesimus_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o his_o master_n service_n this_o earnestness_n for_o he_o argue_v both_o that_o the_o man_n before_o his_o call_n be_v most_o wicked_a but_o now_o after_o his_o conversion_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v most_o godly_a and_o religious_a beside_o that_o his_o master_n heart_n be_v wonderful_o estrange_v from_o he_o so_o then_o we_o be_v herein_o to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o unless_o he_o have_v great_o wrong_v his_o master_n and_o do_v he_o injury_n in_o some_o heinous_a manner_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o vehement_a nor_o have_v double_v his_o request_n for_o he_o secondlie_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v through_o assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o have_v plead_v his_o cause_n with_o such_o effectual_a reason_n earnest_a asseveration_n and_o often_o repetition_n now_o in_o these_o word_n of_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v his_o bowel_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v exceed_o great_a joy_n if_o philemon_n will_v release_v onesimus_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n again_o as_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o blessing_n doctrine_n 3._o man_n ought_v great_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o our_o brother_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n when_o we_o see_v any_o good_a befall_v they_o in_o matter_n concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n
feed_v on_o milk_n as_o they_o that_o be_v inexpert_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o health_n when_o man_n grow_v in_o strength_n and_o stature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n when_o man_n grow_v in_o grace_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corrinthian_o 7._o corrinthian_o 2_o cor._n 8_o 7._o as_o you_o abound_v in_o every_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o word_n and_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o diligence_n and_o in_o your_o love_n towards_o we_o even_o so_o see_v that_o you_o abound_v in_o this_o grace_n also_o and_o afterward_o he_o say_v 24._o say_v verse_n 24._o show_v towards_o they_o and_o before_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n of_o your_o love_n and_o of_o the_o rejoice_a that_o we_o have_v of_o you_o likewise_o timothy_n have_v great_a praise_n in_o the_o church_n who_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o go_v before_o of_o he_o do_v answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o faithful_a approve_v himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o man_n hereunto_o come_v the_o counsel_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 15_o these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thy_o seife_n unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o thou_o profite_a in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o see_v any_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o prosper_v and_o profit_v in_o good_a thing_n on_o the_o otherside_n it_o minister_v occasion_n of_o much_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n to_o behold_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o spirit_n quench_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v shine_v in_o their_o mind_n eclipse_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v look_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o see_v any_o one_o of_o they_o shrivel_a and_o wither_a as_o arm_n or_o hand_n or_o leg_n not_o prosper_v not_o grow_v not_o move_v not_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o head_n it_o will_v work_v sorrow_n in_o we_o and_o we_o will_v pity_v other_o in_o whosoever_o we_o shall_v see_v such_o infirmity_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o must_v be_v well_o assure_v it_o can_v but_o great_o grieve_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v the_o part_n thereof_o to_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o wax_v feeble_a to_o grow_v grovel_v downward_o when_o they_o shall_v cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o live_v as_o citizen_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 22_o moreover_o also_o prepare_v i_o lodging_n for_o i_o hope_v through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v free_o give_v unto_o you_o word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n the_o chief_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n concern_v onesimus_n have_v hitherto_o be_v handle_v and_o be_v now_o finish_v wherein_o we_o have_v hear_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a reason_n draw_v partly_o from_o the_o person_n of_o paul_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o person_n of_o onesimus_n now_o follow_v the_o remainder_n intend_v chief_o by_o the_o apostle_n concern_v himself_o for_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v double_a one_o touch_v onesimus_n which_o have_v thus_o far_o be_v expound_v the_o other_o touch_v paul_n himself_o which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v consider_v this_o point_n be_v knit_v unto_o the_o former_a and_o have_v a_o evident_a dependence_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o transition_n in_o the_o first_o word_n moreover_o also_o hereby_o he_o do_v effectual_o move_v philemon_n and_o seek_v to_o obtain_v his_o former_a purpose_n for_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o entertain_v the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o his_o house_n it_o must_v needs_o kindle_v a_o great_a forwardness_n and_o willingness_n in_o he_o to_o grant_v his_o request_n lest_o he_o make_v he_o heavy_a and_o deceive_v his_o expectation_n whereas_o therefore_o philemon_n may_v have_v think_v with_o himself_o and_o thus_o reason_v touch_v paul_n suit_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o i_o grant_v it_o or_o not_o he_o have_v be_v a_o most_o lewd_a servant_n unto_o i_o and_o paul_n live_v far_o off_o from_o i_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n either_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v what_o become_v of_o onesimus_n or_o if_o he_o do_v hear_v peradventure_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n but_o remain_v a_o prisoner_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o onesimus_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o myself_o these_o and_o such_o like_a imagination_n the_o apostle_n put_v out_o of_o his_o head_n and_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v short_o look_v for_o his_o come_n unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o shall_v know_v what_o account_n he_o make_v of_o his_o word_n and_o what_o obedience_n he_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o request_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n crave_v to_o have_v lodging_n prepare_v for_o he_o rather_o by_o philemon_n than_o any_o other_o citizen_n at_o colosse_n not_o that_o he_o require_v much_o provision_n and_o preparation_n to_o be_v make_v for_o his_o entertainment_n 11._o entertainment_n phil._n 4_o 11._o who_o have_v teach_v other_o and_o learn_v himself_o to_o be_v content_a with_o a_o little_a but_o because_o by_o this_o commandment_n as_o by_o a_o sharp_a sword_n he_o will_v pierce_v the_o bowel_n of_o philemon_n and_o as_o by_o a_o strong_a engine_n batter_v the_o fort_n and_o bulwark_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o thorough_o persuade_v he_o and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o receive_v onesimus_n both_o into_o his_o house_n and_o into_o his_o favour_n in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v two_o point_n first_o a_o commandment_n second_o a_o reason_n whereby_o the_o commandment_n be_v strengthen_v the_o commandment_n be_v to_o prepare_v he_o hostage_n and_o lodging_n wherein_o he_o answer_v a_o double_a doubt_n and_o question_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o he_o and_o trouble_v the_o motion_n and_o matter_n that_o paul_n intend_v for_o first_o he_o may_v have_v say_v i_o may_v use_v onesimus_n as_o i_o listen_v paul_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o hear_v of_o it_o again_o he_o may_v have_v think_v philem_n think_v theophil_n enarrat_fw-la in_o epistol_n philem_n it_o be_v well_o he_o have_v such_o a_o cause_n to_o plead_v and_o such_o a_o request_n to_o make_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v hear_v from_o he_o these_o suspicion_n the_o apostle_n remoove_v when_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n i_o have_v not_o write_v for_o his_o cause_n alone_o but_o for_o myself_o that_o thou_o make_v account_n to_o be_v my_o host_n and_o to_o receive_v i_o into_o thy_o house_n the_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o work_a cause_n i_o hope_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o through_o your_o prayer_n and_o may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o by_o your_o prayer_n then_o prepare_v i_o hostage_n but_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o by_o your_o prayer_n therefore_o prepare_v i_o hostage_n or_o rather_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o objection_n which_o philemon_n may_v have_v make_v upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o charge_n give_v unto_o he_o of_o prepare_v he_o lodging_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o supply_v shall_v we_o look_v for_o thy_o come_n why_o thou_o be_v a_o prisoner_n thou_o be_v safe_a enough_o from_o come_v to_o we_o and_o lodging_n at_o my_o house_n thou_o must_v be_v content_a with_o a_o cold_a lodging_n in_o another_o place_n thou_o may_v well_o tell_v we_o of_o thy_o forth_o come_v but_o i_o doubt_v thou_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v come_v forth_o to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v i_o hope_v in_o short_a time_n to_o be_v deliver_v whereunto_o he_o annex_v two_o cause_n of_o his_o hope_n that_o he_o may_v know_v it_o be_v not_o build_v in_o the_o air_n without_o foundation_n but_o ground_v and_o establish_v sufficient_o rely_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o upon_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n word_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o as_o they_o lie_v when_o he_o say_v prepare_v i_o lodging_n he_o mean_v the_o entertainment_n of_o hospitality_n whereof_o lodging_n be_v but_o a_o part_n the_o word_n signify_v all_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o well_o use_v of_o a_o stranger_n as_o receive_v to_o house_n food_n lodging_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n belong_v thereunto_o whereof_o many_o part_n be_v express_v 10_o express_v 1_o tim._n 5_o 10_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v to_o be_v take_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n in_o attend_v unto_o the_o sick_a in_o the_o next_o place_n
when_o he_o say_v i_o hope_v through_o your_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n it_o argue_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v pray_v incessant_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o paul_n out_o of_o prison_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o herod_n have_v kill_v james_n and_o put_v peter_n in_o prison_n 5._o prison_n act_n 12_o 5._o earnest_a prayer_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n to_o god_n for_o he_o so_o that_o we_o see_v he_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o that_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n &_o necessity_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n last_o when_o he_o add_v i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o be_v free_o and_o frank_o give_v note_v thereby_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o find_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v through_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o not_o merit_v by_o the_o saint_n so_o then_o according_a to_o this_o order_n of_o the_o word_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o text_n the_o read_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n have_v now_o end_v my_o suit_n move_v unto_o thou_o touch_v onesimus_n i_o be_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o solicit_v thou_o for_o myself_o namely_o that_o as_o thou_o be_v incline_v in_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thou_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o entertain_v i_o at_o thy_o house_n with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o hospitality_n for_o although_o i_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o keep_v fast_o in_o hold_n yet_o my_o hope_n be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o continual_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o shall_v ere_o long_o through_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o the_o other_o church_n for_o their_o further_a edification_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n verse_n general_a observation_n point_v out_o in_o this_o verse_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o meaning_n now_o follow_v certain_a general_a observation_n which_o i_o will_v only_o point_v out_o and_o not_o stand_v upon_o at_o large_a first_o of_o all_o observe_v the_o different_a manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n deal_v here_o and_o in_o the_o former_a word_n when_o he_o entreat_v for_o another_o he_o be_v large_a and_o earnest_a but_o when_o he_o commend_v to_o he_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o private_a business_n he_o deal_v in_o a_o word_n he_o dispatch_v it_o brief_o he_o touch_v it_o by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impertinent_a or_o from_o the_o matter_n this_o show_v that_o he_o have_v more_o respect_n and_o a_o great_a regard_n to_o obtain_v his_o suit_n for_o onesimus_n and_o to_o further_a his_o salvation_n then_o to_o speed_v in_o his_o own_o suit_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o support_v and_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_n in_o another_o man_n cause_n then_o in_o our_o own_o but_o especial_o all_o pastor_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v more_o earnest_a for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n then_o to_o procure_v their_o own_o ease_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v the_o benefit_n of_o other_o rather_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n this_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v find_v in_o we_o shall_v minister_v exceed_v comfort_n to_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v employ_v our_o gift_n and_o labour_n to_o gain_v a_o people_n to_o god_n and_o have_v not_o seek_v they_o but_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n woe_n unto_o idle_a shepherd_n that_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o feed_v themselves_o such_o as_o be_v to_o work_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n must_v be_v labourer_n not_o loiterer_n they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o feed_v not_o to_o fleece_n they_o must_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o not_o hold_v their_o peace_n second_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o assure_v himself_o or_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v but_o he_o hope_v too_o be_v set_v free_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v conceive_v a_o hope_v not_o vain_a and_o foolish_a without_o ground_n of_o reason_n but_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v set_v in_o safety_n that_o i_o may_v serve_v the_o church_n and_o profit_v you_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o long_a time_n now_o whether_o the_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n ever_o come_v among_o the_o colossian_n and_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n it_o be_v uncertain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o like_a hope_n he_o conceive_v in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n as_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o chapt._n 1_o 25_o 1_o phil._n 1_o 24_o 25_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o and_o this_o be_o i_o sure_o off_o that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o with_o you_o all_o continue_v for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v 24_o follow_v phil._n 2_o 23_o 24_o i_o hope_v to_o send_v timothy_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o know_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o i_o and_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o also_o myself_o shall_v come_v short_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n if_o that_o be_v paul_n chapt._n 13._o 23._o 13._o hebr._n 13_o 23._o know_v that_o our_o brother_n timotheus_n be_v deliver_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o observe_v in_o this_o place_n that_o his_o hope_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o condicionall_a not_o simple_o purpose_v but_o limit_v i_o hope_v in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v express_v by_o he_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 10._o roman_n rom._n 1_o 10._o i_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n beseech_v that_o by_o some_o mean_n one_o time_n or_o other_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prosperous_a journey_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o come_v unto_o you_o we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o all_o our_o step_n be_v direct_v of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n to_o be_v order_v at_o our_o own_o pleasure_n we_o must_v also_o beware_v of_o all_o vain_a confidence_n and_o presumption_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o undertaking_a our_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n see_v the_o success_n be_v unknown_a and_o our_o life_n be_v uncertain_a whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o his_o will_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n reprove_v they_o that_o say_v 15._o say_v james._n 4_o 13_o 14_o 15._o go_v to_o now_o you_o that_o say_v to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n it_o be_v even_o a_o vapour_n that_o appear_v but_o a_o little_a time_n and_o afterward_o vanish_v away_o for_o that_o you_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v both_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n and_o moderator_n of_o all_o person_n and_o action_n nothing_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o fortune_n nor_o fall_v out_o by_o chance_n he_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o stern_a and_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n three_o he_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o come_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o matter_n that_o will_v be_v welcome_a and_o profitable_a unto_o they_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o company_n fellowship_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v much_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o look_v after_o and_o much_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o thereby_o they_o receive_v mutual_a comfort_n one_o in_o another_o and_o bestow_v mutual_a grace_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o likewise_o by_o have_v the_o fellowship_n one_o of_o another_o they_o whet_v and_o sharpen_v one_o another_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o grow_v dull_a as_o a_o edge-tool_n that_o be_v quick_o blunt_v and_o turn_v now_o the_o communion_n
good_a course_n a_o long_a time_n and_o dedicate_v their_o young_a year_n as_o it_o be_v bring_v their_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o they_o have_v be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o such_o as_o have_v fail_v safe_o in_o the_o wide_a sea_n and_o keep_v a_o upright_a course_n that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o danger_n of_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o rock_n and_o quickesande_n have_v notwithstanding_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o very_a haven_n through_o negligence_n and_o security_n and_o want_v of_o heed_n take_v so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o that_o have_v stand_v out_o in_o dangerous_a time_n when_o the_o wind_n have_v blow_v and_o persecution_n have_v be_v hot_a who_o in_o calm_a weather_n and_o peaceable_a time_n in_o their_o latter_a time_n have_v suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o have_v dash_v the_o bark_n of_o their_o soul_n against_o the_o vaine-pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n 23_o manner_n 1_o thes_n 5_o 23_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n he_o see_v they_o have_v need_n of_o god_n gracious_a assistance_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o their_o body_n to_o uphold_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v psalm_n 92_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o righteous_a shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o palm_n tree_n and_o shall_v grow_v like_o a_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v flourish_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n they_o shall_v still_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n they_o shall_v be_v fat_a and_o flourish_a if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o man_n describe_v in_o this_o place_n always_o fruitful_a in_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o barren_a of_o heavenly_a grace_n we_o shall_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v tree_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n grow_v barren_a when_o they_o grow_v old_a but_o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o their_o age_n but_o with_o many_o it_o be_v clean_o contrary_a the_o more_o old_a in_o age_n the_o more_o old_a in_o sin_n and_o sap_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n this_o be_v a_o searefull_a sign_n and_o prognosticate_n of_o a_o final_a apostasy_n when_o our_o end_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o our_o beginning_n objection_n objection_n but_o here_o some_o man_n may_v say_v can_v the_o faithful_a fall_n away_o for_o ever_o can_v they_o loose_v their_o faith_n altogether_o answer_v answer_v i_o answer_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o to_o have_v faith_n may_v fall_v away_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v can_v never_o fall_v away_o god_n do_v establish_v they_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1_o 12._o and_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1_o 4._o so_o that_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3_o 3._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v this_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v also_o finish_v and_o perfect_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1._o 6._o we_o be_v persawade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o devil_n nor_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o carnal_a security_n lest_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v weaken_v and_o diminish_v in_o we_o for_o albeit_o they_o can_v die_v yet_o they_o may_v decay_v and_o decrease_v and_o we_o may_v fall_v though_o not_o fall_v away_o and_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v less_o though_o not_o utter_o lose_v christ_n jesus_n have_v somewhat_o against_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n 4._o ephesus_n revel_v 2_o 4._o because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n he_o be_v not_o final_o fall_v from_o grace_n but_o be_v high_o praise_v for_o his_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n but_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v slack_v his_o course_n and_o to_o have_v cool_v his_o zeal_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o love_n but_o to_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o earnest_a so_o servant_n and_o so_o zealous_a as_o they_o be_v at_o their_o first_o conversion_n we_o have_v therefore_o continual_a need_n to_o be_v often_o in_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v evermore_o increase_v in_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o our_o destruction_n nothing_o less_o than_o our_o good_a and_o salvation_n 25_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n amen_n word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n which_o be_v the_o salutation_n send_v from_o other_o now_o of_o the_o salutation_n that_o come_v from_o himself_o which_o be_v as_o his_o last_o farewell_n and_o shut_v uppe_o of_o the_o whole_a epistle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a take_n of_o his_o leave_n of_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n grace_n be_v with_o your_o spirit_n the_o first_o part_n or_o former_a word_n be_v amplify_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o proceed_v to_o wit_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v also_o declare_v by_o that_o sovereign_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o all_o our_o lord_n last_o the_o whole_a prayer_n be_v garnish_v with_o a_o certain_a exclamation_n of_o hearty_a welwishing_a to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o word_n amen_o thus_o much_o touch_v the_o order_n word_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o search_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o grace_n why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n why_o he_o be_v call_v a_n lord._n why_o our_o lord_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o spirit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o your_o spirit_n and_o last_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n amen_o first_o touch_v grace_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o verse_n 3_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a grace_n mention_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n faciens_fw-la god_n call_v gratia_n gratum_fw-la faciens_fw-la one_o which_o make_v a_o man_n gracious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o free_a favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o exceed_o content_v with_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n his_o belove_a son_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o no_o creature_n whatsoever_o either_o saint_n or_o angel_n the_o other_o be_v grace_n free_o data_fw-la free_o call_v gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la give_v to_o man_n both_o common_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n or_o proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o be_v supernatural_a and_o save_a grace_n the_o former_a be_v call_v the_o first_o grace_n which_o be_v no_o inharent_a quality_n in_o we_o but_o a_o essential_a property_n in_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o benefit_n that_o flow_v unto_o us._n thus_o it_o be_v take_v in_o many_o place_n as_o rom._n 1_o 7._o and_o 3_o 24._o and_o 4_o 16._o and_o 11_o 6._o the_o latter_a be_v call_v the_o second_o grace_n because_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o former_a as_o we_o see_v 1._o john_n 1_o 16._o and_o 1._o pet._n 1_o 14._o and_o 5_o 10._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3_o 18._o now_o in_o this_o place_n i_o understande_v it_o of_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n with_o the_o which_o he_o begin_v his_o epistle_n before_o and_o with_o which_o here_o he_o close_v it_o uppe_o end_v even_o as_o he_o make_v his_o entrance_n second_o he_o call_v this_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o it_o he_o be_v
his_o kingdom_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n four_o if_o it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o such_o dignity_n it_o reprove_v those_o that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o wait_v not_o a_o lawful_a call_n from_o god_n that_o they_o discharge_v it_o afterward_o with_o peace_n of_o heart_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n we_o see_v many_o young_a man_n make_v more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n want_v that_o judgement_n staydnesse_n experience_n gravity_n &_o moderation_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v in_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o timothy_n a_o young_a man_n though_o he_o be_v of_o rare_a hope_n and_o of_o excellent_a gift_n 22._o gift_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 22._o to_o fly_v the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n faith_n love_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12._o say_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n if_o he_o have_v this_o need_n of_o instruction_n how_o much_o more_o other_o reproof_n the_o five_o reproof_n five_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v so_o hand-fasted_n that_o they_o repine_v at_o their_o maintenance_n that_o labour_n among_o they_o how_o many_o place_n and_o parish_n be_v there_o that_o regard_v not_o how_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o not_o so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o deal_v withal_o in_o their_o tithe_n that_o be_v if_o they_o may_v pay_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o maintain_v their_o minister_n there_o be_v grow_v in_o many_o congregation_n this_o agreement_n and_o bargain_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n if_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o regard_v not_o how_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o they_o may_v pay_v little_a they_o be_v content_a he_o shall_v preach_v little_a if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o tithe_n at_o a_o low_a rate_n they_o be_v well_o please_v that_o he_o take_v his_o ease_n and_o teach_v they_o seldom_o but_o albeit_o he_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n yet_o they_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o his_o allowance_n and_o think_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o that_o be_v bestow_v that_o way_n reproof_n the_o sixth_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n inflict_v upon_o evil_a doer_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v as_o a_o scarecrow_n and_o esteem_v of_o many_o as_o a_o mock_n but_o if_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v regard_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o appoint_v whereby_o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o church-matter_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o punish_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o correct_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v but_o to_o excommunicate_v then_o will_v the_o office_n be_v magnify_v then_o will_v the_o ministry_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n give_v order_n and_o direction_n to_o inform_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o scandal_n and_o offence_n arise_v among_o they_o add_v 18_o add_v math._n 18_o 18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoeaer_fw-mi you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o see_v god_n promise_v to_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v and_o denounce_v in_o his_o name_n the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o kerbing_a &_o cut_v short_a of_o their_o authority_n do_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o person_n and_o office_n if_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v prescribe_v and_o ordain_v that_o law_n which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o punish_v the_o malefactor_n and_o misdoer_n that_o transgress_v who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v regard_v the_o commandment_n if_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v authority_n only_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o teach_v but_o be_v restrain_v to_o take_v up_o the_o rod_n to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v the_o obstinate_a &_o sluggard_n what_o scholar_n will_v harken_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o teach_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v allow_v only_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n or_o to_o threaten_v but_o stint_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o far_o his_o ministry_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v tell_v some_o of_o his_o scholar_n of_o their_o shrewd_a trick_n but_o be_v not_o license_v to_o punish_v their_o evil_n do_v god_n have_v join_v authority_n to_o the_o pastor_n office_n &_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v &_o execute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v a_o heinous_a offence_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o show_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a correction_n say_v 21_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 21_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v boldness_n to_o command_v under_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o teach_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o many_o good_a duty_n as_o first_o to_o ask_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n 20._o word_n ephes_n 6_o 20._o bold_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v we_o see_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o gospel_n act_n 4_o 29._o &_o 5_o 28_o 29._o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n which_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n so_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o yoar_a doctrine_n and_o you_o will_v bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o us._n then_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n many_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o they_o want_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o season_n they_o want_v zeal_n and_o utteraunce_n to_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o seek_v to_o fit_a and_o furnish_v himself_o to_o this_o call_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v bold_a to_o do_v this_o duty_n this_o the_o prophet_n say_v 1._o say_v esay_n 58_o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o have_v the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o dare_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n face_n they_o will_v be_v count_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v their_o master_n message_n let_v such_o learn_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o shrink_v not_o back_o but_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v herod_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n we_o must_v not_o be_v dastard_n and_o fainthearted_a soldier_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n but_o first_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o go_v bold_o into_o the_o field_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o commission_n sign_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v we_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n
can_v tell_v thy_o disease_n open_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o show_v thou_o the_o cure_n and_o remedy_n of_o it_o and_o restore_v thou_o to_o thy_o former_a state_n and_o strength_n so_o when_o thy_o soul_n be_v sick_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o even_o to_o damnation_n the_o man_n of_o god_n can_v heal_v the_o deadly_a wound_n that_o satan_n have_v give_v and_o apply_v a_o sovereign_a plaster_n for_o thou_o make_v of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n from_o hence_o all_o man_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o esteem_v god_n minister_n and_o with_o what_o affection_n we_o be_v to_o hear_v they_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n 27._o christ_n joh._n 10_o 27._o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a token_n to_o know_v the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o to_o disobey_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o disobey_v god_n himself_o &_o to_o despise_v their_o word_n be_v to_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o earthly_a prince_n receive_v with_o great_a honour_n &_o reverence_n be_v not_o his_o message_n receive_v as_o undoubted_o as_o if_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v present_a be_v not_o they_o which_o despise_v his_o authority_n as_o heinous_o punish_v and_o as_o vile_o account_v of_o as_o if_o they_o resist_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o king_n own_o person_n shall_v then_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v receive_v less_o worthy_o than_o the_o other_o who_o authority_n be_v great_a who_o message_n be_v weighty_a who_o place_n be_v high_a it_o be_v requisite_a therefore_o that_o the_o people_n fear_n and_o reverence_v their_o minister_n or_o else_o they_o will_v in_o no_o case_n honour_n and_o obey_v he_o for_o where_o fear_n be_v not_o present_a all_o honour_n be_v absent_a &_o whosoever_o scorn_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o fear_n let_v he_o be_v well_o assure_v he_o contemn_v not_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n that_o send_v he_o this_o fear_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v not_o to_o his_o person_n but_o to_o his_o office_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o 13._o to_o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12_o 13._o acknowledge_v they_o that_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o worker_n sake_n so_o he_o witness_v that_o the_o galathian_o 14._o galathian_o gal._n 4_o 14._o receive_v he_o as_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n yea_o more_o than_o so_o they_o receive_v he_o as_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o this_o be_v not_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n but_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v simple_a and_o testify_v to_o be_v contemptible_a but_o he_o be_v receive_v for_o that_o excellent_a message_n which_o he_o bring_v among_o they_o therefore_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o phillippian_o say_v 12._o say_v phil._n 2_o 12._o as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v i_o not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n so_o make_v a_o end_n of_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a this_o reprove_v all_o those_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a and_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n deliver_v unto_o they_o such_o also_o as_o hear_v not_o often_o and_o constant_o but_o seldom_o and_o careless_o as_o if_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n or_o god_n with_o his_o word_n such_o as_o when_o they_o hear_v be_v not_o strike_v with_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v deliver_v so_o that_o they_o never_o can_v hear_v aright_o see_v god_n account_v those_o only_a the_o right_a hearer_n 5._o hearer_n esa_n 66_o 2_o 5._o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o worde_n and_o be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n last_o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v and_o listen_v with_o their_o outward_a ear_n but_o it_o be_v no_o long_o than_o they_o listen_v and_o no_o far_a than_o their_o own_o fantasy_n be_v feed_v and_o their_o desire_n follow_v and_o their_o humour_n please_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v until_o their_o special_a sin_n be_v reproove_v but_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o touch_v or_o their_o iniquity_n which_o they_o dwell_v in_o discover_v they_o grow_v out_o of_o patience_n and_o begin_v to_o revile_v and_o rail_v at_o the_o minister_n that_o seek_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o evident_a note_n of_o a_o corrupt_a hearer_n and_o a_o plain_a testimony_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v account_v it_o a_o benefit_n to_o be_v reprove_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o hear_v other_o reprove_v a_o sick_a man_n will_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o physician_n show_v unto_o other_o their_o disease_n but_o will_v have_v his_o own_o disease_n discover_v unto_o he_o so_o be_v it_o profitable_a unto_o we_o to_o see_v our_o own_o sin_n and_o to_o hear_v our_o own_o corruption_n reveal_v and_o manifest_v unto_o us._n if_o we_o once_o desire_v to_o come_v out_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n wherein_o we_o have_v live_v if_o once_o they_o become_v bitter_a and_o unpleasant_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n or_o burden_n to_o see_v ourselves_o strip_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o view_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o rage_n when_o we_o be_v reproove_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o be_v that_o purpose_n to_o persevere_v and_o to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n unto_o the_o end_n verse_n 9_o yet_o for_o your_o love_n sake_n i_o rather_o beseech_v thou_o here_o we_o have_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o diverse_a reason_n before_o remember_v the_o former_a verse_n be_v a_o preparation_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o prayer_n or_o petition_n of_o paul_n and_o contain_v the_o authority_n that_o he_o have_v if_o he_o will_v use_v it_o to_o command_v philemon_n that_o which_o be_v convenient_a for_o he_o to_o do_v these_o word_n be_v a_o mild_a mitigation_n of_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o albeit_o he_o may_v command_v he_o by_o his_o office_n yet_o he_o will_v rather_o entreat_v and_o beseech_v he_o through_o love_n the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o place_n with_o a_o matter_n of_o christian_a moderation_n and_o equity_n wherein_o he_o may_v from_o the_o lord_n command_v with_o authority_n do_v notwithstanding_o pray_v and_o beseech_v and_o when_o he_o may_v lawful_o urge_v and_o require_v the_o practice_n thereof_o he_o rather_o resolve_v to_o use_v gentle_a humble_a and_o love_a mean_n truth_n doctrine_n 2._o gentle_a mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v rather_o than_o severe_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o use_v mildness_n and_o meekness_n in_o deliver_v the_o will_n and_o message_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n rather_o entreat_v they_o with_o lenity_n then_o command_v they_o with_o authority_n albeit_o they_o have_v liberty_n so_o to_o do_v courteous_a and_o gentle_a mean_n be_v first_o to_o be_v use_v if_o they_o may_v prevail_v rather_o than_o check_v and_o chide_v sharp_o and_o rigorous_o with_o offender_n we_o see_v this_o in_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o who_o do_v not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o say_v 28._o say_v mat._n 11_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a this_o appear_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o paul_n epistle_n rom._n 12_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n so_o 2_o cor._n 5_o 20._o now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n 1._o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 1._o i_o paul_n myself_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n which_o when_o i_o be_o present_a
that_o after_o the_o thessalonian_o have_v hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n publish_v unto_o they_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v ordain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v duide_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o this_o duty_n have_v gospel_n have_v four_o degree_n of_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o gospel_n many_o branch_n first_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o patience_n this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n and_o degree_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n whensoever_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v stop_v their_o ear_n that_o when_o they_o see_v shut_v their_o eye_n that_o when_o they_o understand_v do_v harden_v their_o heart_n when_o stephen_n make_v a_o defence_n for_o himself_o before_o the_o chief_a priest_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o counsel_n 57_o counsel_n act_n 7_o 57_o they_o give_v a_o shout_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o run_v violent_o upon_o he_o all_o at_o once_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o stone_v he_o with_o stone_n when_o one_o alexander_n a_o jew_n beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n prepare_v himself_o to_o speak_v and_o will_v have_v excuse_v the_o apostle_n 33_o apostle_n act_n 19_o 33_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a shout_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o hour_n of_o all_o man_n cry_v great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n likewise_o when_o paul_n make_v a_o particular_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n before_o the_o jew_n they_o hear_v he_o quiet_o and_o with_o silence_n until_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o then_o through_o impatience_n 23._o impatience_n act_n 22_o 23._o they_o cry_v out_o they_o cast_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o throw_v dust_n into_o the_o air_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n say_v away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v we_o see_v by_o these_o example_n that_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n goodness_n when_o he_o give_v we_o circumcise_v ear_n to_o listen_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o we_o with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n albeit_o we_o hear_v our_o sin_n reprove_v &_o our_o secret_a thought_n open_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o show_v ourselves_o swift_a to_o hear_v but_o slow_a to_o speak_v and_o slow_a to_o wrath_n we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o speak_v against_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o we_o must_v be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o those_o that_o have_v deliver_v the_o truth_n unto_o us._n second_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v &_o assent_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o true_a even_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n that_o contain_v his_o judgement_n his_o threaten_n his_o curse_n his_o punnishment_n this_o be_v to_o be_v crave_v of_o god_n as_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o many_o there_o be_v that_o hear_v and_o have_v their_o ear_n open_a to_o attend_v these_o be_v not_o dull_a hearer_n that_o mark_v nothing_o but_o eat_v ready_a to_o listen_v and_o give_v care_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o assent_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o apostle_n teach_v 14._o teach_v 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o that_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o stoike_v and_o epicure_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a they_o say_v 18_o say_v act_n 17_o 18_o what_o will_v this_o babbler_n say_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o ordinary_a hearer_n may_v be_v place_v in_o this_o rank_n who_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v and_o then_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o never_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o but_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o carnal_a conceit_n and_o natural_a reason_n three_o it_o be_v far_o require_v of_o we_o to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o careful_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n it_o belong_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v it_o with_o the_o ear_n and_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o to_o lay_v it_o up_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v it_o our_o own_o by_o a_o special_a application_n this_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o historical_a faith_n give_v a_o general_a consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o never_o go_v far_a to_o apprehend_v it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v that_o be_v in_o a_o general_a manner_n to_o have_v consent_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o peter_n tell_v he_o 21._o he_o act_n 8_o 21._o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o he_o remain_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o approbriate_a the_o word_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v able_a to_o build_v far_o unto_o our_o own_o self_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o comfort_n than_o the_o reprobate_n have_v who_o come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o confess_v the_o word_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n will_v save_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n last_o it_o be_v require_v in_o this_o special_a manner_n to_o entertain_v the_o word_n to_o wit_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o embrace_v it_o willing_o ready_o cheerful_o and_o joyful_o but_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n write_v have_v not_o authority_n in_o itself_o unless_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o and_o therefore_o albeit_o it_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o embrace_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o ourselves_o that_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o that_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o they_o ought_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o evil_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n these_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o if_o they_o do_v in_o truth_n &_o sincerity_n acknowledge_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o god_n &_o to_o have_v he_o for_o the_o author_n thereof_o they_o will_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o they_o do_v they_o will_v be_v afraid_a to_o rush_v forward_o &_o to_o run_v headlong_o as_o it_o be_v with_o violence_n into_o the_o breach_n &_o transgression_n thereof_o they_o will_v consider_v that_o god_n will_v not_o bear_v and_o endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n but_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o name_n with_o great_a plague_n and_o most_o grievous_a judgment_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o and_o the_o four_o degree_n that_o testify_v our_o submit_v of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v &_o deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 4_o use_v 4_o last_o see_v they_o by_o who_o ministry_n we_o be_v gain_v to_o god_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n be_v gain_v aught_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o we_o owe_v unto_o they_o our_o own_o self_n this_o must_v teach_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o lesson_n to_o be_v mark_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n to_o endeavour_n by_o their_o daily_a diligence_n and_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v the_o people_n indebt_v unto_o they_o for_o how_o do_v the_o people_n come_v so_o much_o in_o their_o debt_n but_o that_o they_o receive_v heavenly_a doctrine_n by_o their_o ministry_n as_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o admonition_n must_v be_v exhort_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n must_v be_v strengthen_v such_o as_o need_v comfort_n aught_o to_o be_v comfort_v such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a must_v be_v instruct_v such_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v must_v be_v beseech_v and_o entreat_v and_o every_o one_o must_v be_v handle_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o condition_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n